yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o âche_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n âª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la âi_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o himself_o send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o vicar_n to_o directe_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v inwardly_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o outwarde_o by_o our_o sense_n therefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n over_o all_o but_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o every_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n within_o his_o division_n 3._o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la autem_fw-la vicarij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v their_o message_n in_o the_o church_n 329._o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la âª_o caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o stoutness_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n other_o universal_a uicar_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n onlesse_a it_o be_v he_o 2._o of_o who_o s._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o homo_fw-la ille_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la filius_fw-la perditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o vicar_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o conclude_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v a_o very_a unsensible_a argument_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v it_o good_a by_o as_o good_a sequel_n he_o may_v say_v mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la one_o king_n must_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgeate_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgeate_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faitheful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingedome_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurteful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continewe_v self_n onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o divelle_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v keapte_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o eli'_v be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischievous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o dissension_n within_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n ãâã_d such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v jest_n if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o begin_v at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepeherde_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o deni_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o utter_o deni_v god_n providence_n &_o thus_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o serve_v m._n hardinge_n simple_a reason_n the_o like_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v move_v petrus_n bertrandus_n to_o write_v this_o special_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n obedient_a non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la glosa_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v discreet_o savinge_v his_o reverence_n onlesse_a he_o have_v leave_v some_o one_o such_o vicar_n bâhânde_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v further_a christo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la ergo_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la vicaâius_fw-la habet_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o manner_n power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n likewise_o they_o say_v hosâien_fw-fr papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o may_v do_v and_o 3._o papae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la tribunal_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v omnia_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la romanus_n pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o manner_n law_n and_o right_a in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n glosa_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la who_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n unto_o who_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v say_v glosa_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n nor_o exercise_v discipline_n nor_o do_v the_o dewtie_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o priest_n or_o of_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o âe_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sânostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
john_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o man_n of_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n that_o christ_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o as_o be_v none_o order_n appoint_v s._n peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o reaste_n as_o the_o chief_a apibus_fw-la &_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a preeminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o make_v one_o man_n the_o universal_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .15_o division_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v utter_v manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n eorum_fw-la purposely_o usinge_v this_o word_n omnium_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o allege_v it_o thus_o ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o al._n 75._o he_o see_v right_o well_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o some_o corruption_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n harding_n do_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o rise_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a name_n once_o or_o twice_o give_v upon_o some_o special_a affection_n but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o know_v stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o for_o theophrastus_n say_v quae_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la accidunt_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la the_o law_n maker_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o what_o so_o ever_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o favour_n or_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o ordinary_a title_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n laesus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la he_o be_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o peer_n the_o top_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o ilelande_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n 18._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o elias_n call_v he_o prophetarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la express_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o this_o title_n head_n caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la cyrillus_n 5._o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v likewise_o gregory_n intitle_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v near_a view_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o special_a title_n pope_n nicolas_n thereof_o write_v thus_o constat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la a_o pio_n principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o godly_a prince_n constantinus_n be_v call_v god_n and_o further_o they_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la in_o primatu_fw-la abel_n in_o zelo_fw-la elias_n in_o mansuetudine_fw-la david_n in_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n in_o unctione_n christus_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o primacy_n be_v abel_n in_o zeal_n be_v elias_n in_o mildness_n be_v david_n in_o power_n be_v peter_n in_o anointinge_v be_v christ_n these_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o affection_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v give_v yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n vicar_n or_o elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n or_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a title_n and_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n title_n be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o question_n yet_o we_o may_v examine_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n touchinge_v the_o same_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o step_n and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v sorite_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n harding_n may_v conclude_v thus_o elias_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o error_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o mistocle_n the_o governor_n of_o athens_n sometime_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o be_o rule_v by_o my_o wife_n my_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o one_o word_n rule_n have_v three_o signification_n for_o themistocles_n rule_v as_o a_o governor_n his_o wife_n as_o a_o shrew_n his_o child_n as_o a_o wanton_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o error_n of_o the_o argument_n so_o likewise_o this_o word_n head_n signify_v sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o learning_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n and_o hereof_o also_o in_o reason_v rise_v great_a error_n for_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n thus_o paul_n in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o touch_v victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o uandale_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o which_o thing_n of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o may_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o so_o do_v prudentius_n call_v bethleem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n sancta_fw-la bethlem_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n geve_v instruction_n unto_o flavianus_n touchinge_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v unto_o he_o cogita_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la think_v thou_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o head_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o rule_n m._n hardinge_n find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o find_v his_o proufe_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v avance_v s._n peter_n above_o all_o creature_n boniâacius_n say_v that_o god_n take_v peter_n in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la head_n into_o the_o fellowship_n even_o of_o the_o indivisible_a trinity_n and_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n corpus_fw-la he_o pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n force_v his_o argument_n thus_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o inferior_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o as_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o phrenesie_n sometime_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a aleranders_n soul_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o even_o so_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n imagine_v by_o like_a fantasy_n or_o phrenesie_n
that_o s._n peter_n soul_n come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o title_n or_o interest_n peter_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v we_o be_v peter_n successor_n even_o as_o the_o phariseis_n sometime_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o put_v not_o your_o affiance_n in_o such_o succession_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o scaeva_fw-la be_v sorcerer_n 19_o and_o infidel_n begin_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o man_n possess_v make_v they_o answer_n âª_o christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o sure_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o age_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o be_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v although_o he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la thus_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o right_a claim_n the_o same_o title_n peter_n and_o albeit_o s._n peter_n of_o special_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o s._n paul_n sometime_o upon_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v yet_o understand_v this_o chiefty_a for_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o deed_n nor_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o take_v emonge_o his_o brother_n as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v â8_o paulus_n membra_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la certis_fw-la extra_fw-la dominun_n quasi_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n subijci_fw-la particulariter_fw-la evitavit_fw-la s._n pâule_n forbid_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n bodiè_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v subject_n particulârely_o unto_o any_o certain_a head_n byside_v the_o lord_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 5._o nec_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v paulus_n apostolus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la 38._o paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o conclude_v s._n gregory_n saithe_v cerâè_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la brevi_fw-la cingulo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la astringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o deed_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o head_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o accomplishinge_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v place_v emonge_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o none_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a hereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o s._n peter_n touchinge_v government_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o saieinge_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o some_o what_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sayinge_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr poâestate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la n._n sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potnisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licer_n temerâ_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quâd_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogir._fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v be_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâaie_v the_o rashenes_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n âª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâd_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o ãâã_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n âª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n presence_n under_o they_o contain_v whereof_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n 187_o figure_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o present_v not_o typical_o or_o figurative_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o onlesse_a perhaps_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o be_v s._n basile_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o liturgia_fw-la call_n the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n that_o be_v a_o sampler_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o be_v find_v to_o have_v so_o be_v eustathius_n to_o be_v take_v that_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o so_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n cite_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o 7._o synodo_fw-la 26._o albeit_o concern_v s._n basile_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n acti_fw-la 6._o and_o marcus_n ephesius_n who_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n will_v have_v that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v take_v before_o consecration_n 188_o significatur_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_n it_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o name_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o add_v thereto_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o figure_n not_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v best_o imagine_v 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o not_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n new_a figure_n in_o deed_n tertullian_n say_v haeretici_fw-la nudas_fw-la voces_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la quò_fw-la volunt_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la heretic_n by_o their_o coniectural_a gheass_n draw_v bare_a word_n whither_o they_o list_v with_o such_o condition_n yâ_z wicked_a heretic_n nestorius_n be_v content_v to_o grant_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o his_o lewd_a exposition_n he_o make_v he_o no_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 14._o non_fw-la invideo_fw-la christo_fw-la divinitaâen_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la volo_fw-la it_o greeve_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n i_o i_o self_n can_v be_v god_n too_o if_o i_o listen_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n 95._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o disputation_n and_o conference_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o fantastical_a exposition_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o al._n figure_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o figure_n yet_o as_o he_o gloase_v it_o with_o his_o colour_n in_o deed_n he_o make_v it_o no_o figure_n sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n secret_o be_v there_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sometime_o common_a bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o christ_n body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a all_o hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v hosius_n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o many_o way_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n such_o as_o neither_o grammaxian_n nor_o rhetorician_n nor_o divine_a ever_o understand_v before_o significat_fw-la it_o signify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o continet_fw-la it_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o figure_n yet_o all_o these_o figure_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v one_o figure_n truth_n be_v ever_o certain_a and_o simple_a contrary_a wise_a falsheade_n be_v doubteful_a and_o double_a how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o de_fw-fr âignis_fw-la diââerens_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o eye_n attendat_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la âª_o quòd_fw-la significant_a reasoninge_v of_o sign_n i_o say_v thus_o let_v noman_n consider_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v signify_v again_o he_o saithe_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la figuratam_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la air_n litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereto_o it_o pertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v âª_o the_o letter_n kill_v rufinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v quando_fw-la dico_fw-la tropicam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la doceo_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la allegoriae_fw-la nubilo_fw-la figuratum_fw-la when_o i_o name_v a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a but_o fashion_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la alienum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la typum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la tomo_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la typus_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la adaequari_fw-la veritati_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la foâet_fw-la the_o figure_n may_v not_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v even_a and_o one_o with_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o no_o figure_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o and_o how_o well_o to_o his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o stand_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o gheass_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o of_o this_o word_n specie_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o of_o this_o word_n inuisibili_fw-la he_o geather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o incloased_a and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n far_o biside_n his_o text_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n venit_fw-la philippus_n ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la lesum_fw-la qui_fw-la clausus_n latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la philip_n come_v paulinum_n and_o show_v he_o jesus_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o these_o of_o angelomus_n 22._o deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la legis_fw-la judaeis_n nescientibus_fw-la absconditum_fw-la habuit_fw-la god_n the_o âather_n have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v it_o will_v he_o
name_v any_o figure_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o heap_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o that_o not_o such_o figure_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o shift_n can_v best_o divise_v tertullian_n say_v m._n harding_n suppose_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o show_v only_o the_o visible_a accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o whiteness_n this_o roundenesse_n this_o breadth_n this_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o skilful_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o affiance_n m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o begin_v utter_o to_o mislike_v he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a or_o secret_a meaning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n and_o outward_a sound_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o presumption_n but_o if_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n what_o if_o some_o man_n will_v likewise_o say_v m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o tertullians_n meaning_n and_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a reader_n understande_v not_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o say_v further_o m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n uery_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a fantasy_n neither_o form_n nor_o accident_n nor_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o outward_a element_n nor_o secret_a presence_n nor_o real_o nor_o substantial_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o mean_v plain_o in_o these_o case_n as_o other_o the_o learned_a father_n write_v and_o mean_v and_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o saithe_v not_o these_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n full_o unaduised_o expound_v he_o but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 34._o or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n irenaeus_n saithe_v panis_n in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_n actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n saithe_v 12._o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o s._n cyprian_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n 3._o so_o chrysostome_n christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n 14._o likewise_o cyrillus_n christus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n give_v fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o tertullian_n understand_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o unaduised_o and_o without_o cause_n to_o reproove_v he_o for_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o he_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o visible_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o little_a consider_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o word_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o m._n harding_n contrary_a to_o aâ_n his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o at_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o first_o syllable_n and_o so_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n &_o all_o be_v end_v before_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o in_o m._n hardinge_n school_n not_o long_o sithence_o be_v count_v a_o error_n above_o all_o error_n which_o to_o shift_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o divise_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la again_o if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v we_o of_o force_n by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n of_o m._n hardinge_n 3._o d._n holcote_n say_v be_v vain_a and_o peevish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v so_o bold_o utter_v and_o publish_v so_o great_a untrueth_n without_o blusshinge_v for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylacte_n be_v very_o young_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o call_v old_a as_o stand_a far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o otherwise_o freight_v with_o great_a error_n and_o sundry_a folly_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n m._n hardinge_n logic_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n tertullian_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la understand_v the_o outward_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o âight_a take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untrueth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribinge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellians_n 64._o for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o steed_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discreation_n and_o a_o sundry_a judge_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisti_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmatic_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n denie_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o present_a which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a
he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o work_v such_o open_a corruption_n but_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o tertullians_n word_n be_v plain_a si_fw-mi scierit_fw-la maritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la credet_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o thy_o husband_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bare_a bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man._n this_o dealing_v and_o the_o whole_a understand_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n be_v open_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o division_n certain_o false_a translation_n make_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v now_o mark_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n into_o how_o many_o and_o how_o narrow_a straits_n m._n hardinge_n have_v cast_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o few_o plain_a word_n of_o tertullian_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n first_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n accident_n invisible_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n seconde_o the_o same_o body_n so_o hide_v and_o invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a three_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v here_o presume_v understand_v not_o the_o very_a grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n four_o the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o heat_n and_o contention_n and_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v five_o by_o this_o new_a exposition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o join_v with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o to_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o fantasteinge_n of_o form_n accident_n outward_a element_n miraculous_a change_n secret_a presence_n and_o other_o like_a force_a term_n whereof_o tertullian_n know_v none_o to_o be_v short_a m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o strange_a construction_n and_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n hold_v both_o by_o one_o principle_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v truth_n to_o leave_v these_o unsaverie_a and_o unsensible_a gloss_n and_o simple_o and_o plain_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o ancient_a learned_a father_n expound_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n glosa_n so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a gloze_v note_v in_o the_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o conclude_v 1._o so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentavit_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la ca._n 13._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o fight_a against_o the_o manichee_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o some_o mean_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v seem_v to_o geve_v he_o advantage_n against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o he_o witness_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 11._o &_o .12_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o chafe_n and_o rage_n of_o disputation_n sometime_o forget_v himself_o and_o utter_v his_o word_n unaduised_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o afterward_o publissh_v the_o same_o his_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o open_a writing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n séekinge_v only_o to_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n but_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o truth_n or_o by_o falseheade_n he_o have_v no_o care_n but_o o_o gentle_a and_o easy_a heretic_n that_o upon_o such_o proof_n will_v so_o light_o yield_v unto_o s._n augustine_n easy_n also_o be_v these_o catholic_n that_o in_o so_o childish_a gheass_n will_v geve_v credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o s._n augustine_n for_o his_o mildness_n and_o sobriety_n both_o in_o disputation_n and_o also_o otherwise_o have_v the_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o neither_o doothe_v there_o appear_v in_o that_o whole_a book_n against_o adimantus_n any_o token_n to_o the_o contrary_n some_o part_n of_o their_o variance_n grow_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n without_o any_o manner_n heat_n of_o contention_n that_o may_v appear_v say_v thus_o ita_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n all_o together_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utterance_n s._n augustine_n never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n late_o invent_v holy_a form_z or_o covertes_n or_o secrecy_n but_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o saithe_v 12._o dabat_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n gâue_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n agréeinge_v therein_o both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n not_o show_v we_o any_o suspicion_n or_o token_n of_o inordinate_a heat_n in_o that_o reverend_n master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o may_v tell_v we_o only_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n and_o tempest_n of_o talk_n then_o may_v he_o also_o easy_o dispatch_v all_o other_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v that_o like_v not_o he_o they_o write_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o in_o their_o fury_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o and_o talk_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n saithe_v thus_o cùm_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la diceret_fw-la utique_fw-la significavit_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la aliud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la when_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v by_o word_n to_o make_v they_o one_o even_o so_o likewise_o may_v we_o say_v when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o body_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la 4._o in_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la show_v difference_n between_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v eat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v such_o word_n as_o whereby_o he_o call_v that_o we_o reeive_v here_o a_o
my_o body_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o these_o four_o word_n lieinge_v in_o order_n all_o together_o he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o imagine_v three_o sundry_a figure_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bliss_v he_o transubstantiate_v or_o turn_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n or_o show_n he_o give_v his_o body_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o expound_v thus_o sacrifice_n this_o which_o also_o they_o floorishe_v out_o with_o other_o figure_n in_o this_o wise_a sacrifice_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o one_o word_n panis_n bread_n they_o have_v find_v a_o swarm_n of_o figure_n sometime_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o sometime_o because_o the_o infidel_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o there_o remain_v still_o the_o accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n sometime_o because_o the_o same_o accident_n feed_v the_o body_n miraculouse_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v that_o supernatural_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o in_o this_o one_o word_n frangimus_fw-la or_o frangitur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o number_n of_o figure_n for_o sometime_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v the_o accident_n that_o we_o break_v sometime_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v break_v sometime_o this_o word_n frangere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o break_v but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la frangebatur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v broken_n sometime_o they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la videtur_fw-la frangi_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v broken_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la frangitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o broken_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la fructu_fw-la vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n they_o expound_v the_o accident_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o miraculous_a figure_n of_o all_o figure_n concomitantia_fw-la whereby_o one_o be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o wonderful_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v imagine_v in_o this_o little_a treaty_n to_o defeat_v and_o avoid_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sometime_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_a of_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o holy_a accident_n and_o outward_a holy_a show_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a under_o they_o secret_o contain_v sometime_o the_o same_o body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o they_o call_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotum_fw-la or_o rather_o verum_fw-la per_fw-la falsum_fw-la sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o as_o hosius_n fansi_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o tertullian_n understand_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n sometime_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o apt_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o impropriè_fw-fr and_o after_o a_o manner_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n rome_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n such_o shadow_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v cast_v into_o so_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o figure_n he_o can_v turn_v himself_o so_o many_o and_o so_o monstrous_a figure_n may_v he_o forge_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n only_o to_o avoid_v one_o simple_a plain_a usual_a and_o know_v figure_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n there_o he_o force_v his_o figure_n where_o as_o be_v no_o need_n of_o figure_n and_o without_o such_o vain_a figure_n this_o vain_a doctrine_n can_v hold_v that_o one_o figure_n that_o we_o use_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a use_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenoure_n of_o god_n word_n but_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n as_o they_o be_v many_o so_o be_v they_o unnecessary_a and_o fantastical_a never_o use_v or_o once_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a doctoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o breed_v darkness_n and_o to_o dim_v the_o light_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v these_o shift_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o plain_o 4._o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v token_n 2._o but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figure_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o us._n finis_fw-la the_o therteenth_n article_n of_o plurality_n of_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v xxx.xx_fw-la xv_o x_o or_o v._o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n as_o m._n jewel_n here_o descend_v by_o diverse_a proportion_n and_o degree_n from_o thirty_o to_o v._o first_o by_o take_v away_o x._o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o v._o from_o the_o rest_n three_o time_n so_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o have_v take_v away_o three_o from_o v._o the_o last_o remanent_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v leave_v but_o two_o in_o al._n gheasse_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v we_o so_o have_v make_v up_o that_o number_n as_o in_o this_o audite_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n but_o allow_v our_o account_n for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o number_n we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o make_v good_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v move_v the_o ancient_a father_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v it_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o same_o reason_n in_o case_n either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v move_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o likewise_o to_o allow_v three_o or_o four_o mass_n and_o in_o some_o case_n five_o or_o more_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o lay_v out_o our_o own_o reckeninge_n as_o we_o think_v best_a have_v himself_o the_o advantage_n of_o controlment_n if_o error_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o continue_a from_o the_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o require_v of_o he_o only_o the_o proufe_v of_o five_o i_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o only_o two_o and_o if_o the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v no_o mass_n neither_o but_o only_o public_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o reformed_a church_n then_o be_v he_o a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o do_v no_o right_a upon_o what_o occasion_n m._n hardinge_n mass_n grow_v first_o to_o this_o plenty_n and_o to_o so_o great_a waste_n cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o that_o cause_n declare_v it_o thus_o missae_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la tam_fw-la frequentes_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la missae_fw-la neque_fw-la tot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quot_fw-la
quod_fw-la impetravit_fw-la the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o have_v make_v a_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v lose_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o same_o o_o m._n hardinge_n credit_n without_o truth_n be_v no_o credit_n your_o work_n be_v over_o weak_a it_o have_v no_o fundation_n it_o can_v stand_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o vade_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v come_v to_o ground_n without_o resistance_n remember_v the_o place_n you_o sometime_o stand_v in_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v remember_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o fall_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o rise_v again_o 4._o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v confusion_n that_o bring_v grace_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v endue_v you_o large_o with_o great_a gift_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o séekinge_v the_o victory_n so_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o gevinge_v place_n follow_v the_o same_o counsel_n you_o geve_v other_o deny_v your_o own_o learning_n deny_v your_o own_o estimation_n deny_v yourself_o 9_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n abdias_n pagina_fw-la 8._o accident_n be_v break_v and_o geve_v a_o crack_n 454._o accident_n corrupt_v 621._o accident_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o 459._o accident_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n 634._o 637._o accident_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n 427._o holy_a outward_a accident_n 455._o 464._o adoration_n 379._o christ_n very_o god_n 379._o we_o adore_v baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 379._o 408._o 409._o adoration_n of_o oil_n cross_n gibbeâ_n water_n our_o lady_n girdle_n 398._o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n late_o invent_v 381._o 410._o origens_n word_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a expound_v 399._o adoration_n impli_v no_o real_a presence_n 402._o 404._o we_o adoure_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n 403._o who_o so_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n adour_v the_o same_o 404._o danger_n in_o adoration_n 410._o 411._o noman_n ought_v precise_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n 41â_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v 417._o 418._o amphilochius_n a_o vain_a fable_n 82._o the_o true_a amphilochius_n 85._o angels_n present_n at_o the_o mystery_n and_o at_o our_o prayer_n 586._o aphricae_n speak_v latin_a 181._o 182._o 183._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a bys_n hop_n and_o father_n be_v marry_v 573._o asia_n the_o less_o 160._o 161._o athanas._o countrefeite_n 233._o 502._o augustine_n of_o england_n 185._o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 195._o aultare_n of_o timber_n 195._o one_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n 196._o 488._o b._n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n be_v think_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o christian_n 406._o barbarous_a tongue_n 155._o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a 155._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 392._o christ_n body_n be_v a_o creature_n 350._o christ_n body_n equal_a in_o nature_n with_o our_o body_n 350._o christ_n body_n a_o mean_a bitweene_n god_n and_o man_n after_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n 348._o 350._o christ_n body_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v 351_o âª_o no_o body_n without_o place_n 351._o christ_n body_n in_o one_o place_n 152._o 361._o 362._o 371._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n 357._o christ_n body_n present_a by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n 358._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n 359._o 360._o 458._o 471._o christ_n body_n present_v in_o a_o mystery_n 37â_n christ_n body_n receive_v spiritual_o 36._o christ_n body_n not_o eat_v fleash_o with_o the_o mouth_n 404._o christ_n body_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n 627._o the_o sacram_fw-la âª_o not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 369_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la 369._o 370._o error_n touchinge_v christ_n body_n 349._o christ_n body_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n 350._o 363._o christ_n body_n without_o any_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o part_n 620._o 639._o christ_n body_n without_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n without_o quantity_n 350._o christ_n body_n crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n spiritual_o present_v spiritual_o seenâ_n spiritual_o touch_v 365._o 366._o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n expound_v 368._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o many_o place_n 348._o no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 349._o 355._o abel_n esay_n john_n baptiste_n hold_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n 355._o christ_n body_n full_o here_o and_o full_a there_o 360._o christ_n body_n not_o superior_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o 613._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 45._o 401._o the_o unreverence_n opinion_n and_o speech_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 625._o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 44._o 382._o 40â_n the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n 443._o c._n canopy_n 413._o canopy_n reproove_v by_o linwoode_n 416._o the_o stealinge_v away_v of_o god_n 418._o catholic_a that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 244._o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o communion_n ââ_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 106_o 144._o 150._o 204._o the_o church_n the_o expounder_n of_o god_n will_v 121._o church_n reform_v without_o council_n 206._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 414._o 494._o the_o church_n inferior_a unto_o christ_n 490._o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n 537._o clemens_n 7._o concomitantia_fw-la 396._o confession_n 16._o consecration_n 18._o 19_o 21._o consecration_n under_o silence_n 545._o use_n breed_v contempt_n 551._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a from_o infidel_n 553._o doubt_n touchinge_v consecration_n 411._o a_o holy_a cosse_n 153._o constantine_n donation_n 2â8_n constancy_n 387._o contention_n breed_v impudency_n 461._o communion_n minister_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o 12._o 15._o 42._o 65._o communion_n one_o only_a in_o a_o day_n 16._o communion_n not_o daily_o minister_v but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n 24._o 62._o 63._o 91._o 136._o communion_n so_o call_v of_o communicatinge_v together_o 27._o 37._o communion_n after_o supper_n 31._o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n every_o day_n 51._o communion_n better_o than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o proof_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n 83._o 123._o 135._o 149._o the_o half_a communion_n prove_v by_o weeman_n child_n sickfolke_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n 96._o the_o whole_a communion_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trident._n 97._o in_o the_o commu_n great_a difference_n bitweene_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 97._o whole_a christ_n in_o either_o part_n 98._o proof_n for_o the_o half_a communion_n 99_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o expound_v 102._o 120._o proof_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n 103._o 149._o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n perteine_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o 104._o the_o priest_n drink_v for_o the_o people_n 105._o the_o whole_a come_v be_v christ_n institution_n 103._o 106._o the_o half_a communion_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a 108._o the_o rusâians_n consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n 113._o the_o cup_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 118._o 120._o infant_n receive_v both_o kind_n 139._o 141._o the_o half_a communion_n come_v first_o from_o heretic_n 147._o the_o whole_a communion_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n 150._o god_n word_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n 108._o council_n of_o constance_n 121._o 124._o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n 143._o the_o church_n reform_v without_o general_a council_n 206._o custom_n 49._o 97._o 143._o custom_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 120._o d._n decretalle_a epistle_n 67._o 68_o 22â_n deacon_n allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n 130._o dionysius_n 10._o a_o disiunctive_a for_o a_o copulative_a 127._o dissension_n of_o godly_a man_n 39_o 536._o dissension_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n 317._o 395._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacram._n 440._o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 440._o 444._o the_o mystical_a signification_n thereof_o 442._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o accident_n 453._o 454._o doove_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 41â_n e._n the_o godheade_n can_v be_v eaâân_o 392._o elevation_n 373._o diverse_a contrary_a meaning_n of_o elevation_n 374._o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la 376._o elevation_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 378._o â_o paul_n come_v into_o england_n 167._o england_n not_o subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 167._o the_o faith_n first_o preach_v in_o england_n 190._o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a
remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proof_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touchinge_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forewarde_n both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travel_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n that_o 6_o mass_n s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n woorship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o externals_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 7_o lie_n and_o see_v christour_n saviour_n infleshe_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n âlt_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxii_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o burdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n 8_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o vii_o deacon_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o 9_z mass_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n hear_v thus_o do_v i_o geve_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n without_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n 32._o and_o apostolic_a man_n 10_o untruth_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la comeye_a bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o 11_z communion_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrisostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a 12_o mass_n among_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n orationibus_fw-la the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_v for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o thâoblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meanige_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o thinkinge_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7._o and_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n &_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o beware_v of_o blind_a guide_n 10._o that_o so_o often_o have_v deceive_v they_o 23._o here_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a overmuch_o inflame_v his_o choler_n antichriste_n and_o who_o he_o list_v he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pharisy_n sometime_o say_v 7._o steven_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a temple_n 26._o or_o christ_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n heat_n with_o heat_n but_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n will_v rather_o geve_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n 4._o m._n harding_n know_v that_o s._n gregory_n call_v he_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v lucifer_n and_o name_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n mauritium_n such_o a_o one_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 197._o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n but_o why_o show_v he_o not_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o call_v uere_o neither_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o origen_n nor_o lactantius_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o any_o book_n undoubted_o know_v for_o they_o nor_o his_o own_o doctor_n clement_n abdias_n hippolytus_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o may_v have_v
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
the_o other_o rite_n as_o number_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o congruence_n and_o order_n 18_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n willinge_v and_o chargeinge_v that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v this_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o right_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o do_v lack_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o lack_n common_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o therefore_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o sith_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o madâ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mâkinde_n gloso_fw-it therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o though_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n spiritual_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prater_n and_o thankesgevinge_v in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o also_o sacramental_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v great_a pain_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o learning_n also_o show_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la s._n hilary_n write_n of_o the_o lewd_a dealing_v of_o the_o arian_n use_v in_o rackinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n augustum_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o they_o aut_fw-la ita_fw-la scâibuntur_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la their_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o will_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v construe_v and_o take_v as_o they_o wil._n the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v afterward_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v and_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o be_v never_o break_v until_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v bring_v in_o the_o contrary_n christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o this_o parlar_fw-it or_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o this_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o or_o stand_a or_o sit_v but_o he_o say_v thus_o 26._o do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n 22._o but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 10._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o congruence_n here_o unaware_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o mass_n what_o so_o ever_o substance_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v void_a both_o of_o good_a order_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o congruence_n but_o what_o wicked_a wilfulness_n may_v this_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v a_o accident_n ceremonial_a that_o may_v well_o be_v change_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o either_o use_v or_o think_v of_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v for_o thing_n substantial_a and_o of_o importance_n and_o be_v defend_v as_o necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v change_v such_o power_n have_v these_o man_n to_o change_v accidence_n into_o substance_n and_o substance_n into_o accidence_n when_o they_o list_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n harding_n have_v charge_v and_o order_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v shall_v be_v refuse_v o_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n where_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v here_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o well_o dispose_v and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n 61_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n than_o be_v thou_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v drive_v his_o unwoorthy_a people_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o mass_n they_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n &_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n 2._o only_o they_o think_v a_o sinner_n may_v not_o receive_v yâ_z holy_a communion_n but_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v bold_o call_v god_n his_o father_n may_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o m._n harding_n wish_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o pretend_v why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v &_o move_v the_o people_n why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o defend_v his_o sole_a receive_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o wissh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n emonge_v the_o people_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o unwoorthinesse_n that_o they_o abstain_v so_o often_o nor_o of_o their_o woorthynesse_n that_o they_o receive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o only_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o the_o people_n beslacke_a yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o appear_v the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o this_o people_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o not_o yet_o thorough_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o m._n harding_n to_o have_v make_v proufe_v thereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n within_z the_o compass_n of_o ââre_n hundred_o year_n but_o he_o bring_v forth_o only_a a_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o make_n since_o this_o be_v do_v saithe_v he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o he_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o any_o error_n grow_v hereof_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n daily_a sacrifice_n and_o daily_a bread_n bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o both_o apply_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v the_o old_a father_n call_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n last_o for_o ever_o not_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o and_o real_o renew_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o power_n
in_o one_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n and_o many_o that_o be_v diverse_a be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thus_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o special_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v â_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sva_fw-la praesantia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la longè_fw-la antecellit_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la singularitâr_fw-la communio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la agate_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la vitas_fw-la in_o plura_fw-la divisas_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la iungitur_fw-la colligat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communioâs_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuâ_n ac_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la congruât_fw-la this_o mosi_n worthy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o pass_v far_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v alone_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o all_o be_v it_o every_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o geather_v our_o life_n that_o be_v divide_v a_o sunder_o many_o way_n into_o that_o one_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n special_o and_o peculiarly_a more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o by_o which_o word_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n we_o understande_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n it_o woork_v in_o we_o which_o be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o near_o to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agnus_fw-la editur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o house_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v 3_o and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o timothe_n that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v this_o lamb_n worthy_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n show_v himself_o loath_a to_o contend_v in_o write_n with_o s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la aetatem_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriolo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la âratribus_fw-la labour_v desudans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o &_o eum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la ante_fw-la coepi_fw-la amare_fw-la quà m_fw-la nosse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o occupy_v in_o labour_n from_o my_o youth_n until_o this_o age_n in_o a_o poor_a monastery_n with_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o my_o communion_n you_o and_o that_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_n ere_fw-we that_o i_o know_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o one_o 20_o communion_n communion_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a thâone_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o palestina_n th'oth_a at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n though_o the_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n make_v answer_v as_o a_o man_n well_o brook_v his_o own_o learning_n that_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o proceedinge_v all_o together_o of_o ignorance_n here_o to_o leave_v all_o contention_n of_o learning_n and_o only_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la communio_fw-la import_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v much_o less_o may_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v import_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v name_v communio_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o woork_v in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v unto_o god_n not_o because_o many_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o good_a old_a father_n allege_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o without_o contradiction_n that_o one_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o dionysius_n say_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n &_o paul_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n âphe_n you_o be_v âl_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n an_o other_o end_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o all_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o write_v s._n paul_n of_o baptism_n 12._o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la al_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o âody_n 11._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la communio_fw-la man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v ioign_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o not_o withstand_v dionysius_n speak_v plain_o of_o both_o these_o end_n yet_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n in_o his_o allegation_n only_o to_o name_v the_o one_o and_o to_o conceal_v the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o one_o untrue_o to_o conclude_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v write_v thus_o 3._o sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la panis_n &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la ãâã_d that_o holy_a common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n preach_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a unity_n as_o be_v man_n feed_v together_o and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o common_a diet_n and_o consent_v far_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v i_o reckon_v it_o will_v hereby_o appear_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o the_o common_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o knittinge_n and_o joininge_v of_o many_o together_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o reason_n the_o communion_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o it_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o many_o together_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlearned_a or_o procee_v of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v need_v a_o new_a logic_n that_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v reply_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o sacrament_n have_v or_o who_o can_v it_o join_v to_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o or_o what_o effect_n can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n work_n but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n without_o all_o question_n theffecte_n that_o dionysius_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o this_o
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 3._o benedic_n haereditati_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregasti_fw-la bliss_n thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v geather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n ãâã_d and_o dionysius_n the_o common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a concord_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n feed_v together_o with_o one_o food_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v true_o say_v cyrillus_n and_o dionysius_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o both_o together_o against_o he_o both_o utter_o condemninge_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v with_o as_o peevis_fw-la he_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o 24_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o use_v the_o pulpite_n as_o a_o place_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o scoffinge_a only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o sundry_a reason_n allege_v on_o your_o side_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v upon_o how_o slender_a ground_n your_o religion_n stand_v and_o thus_o i_o do_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o of_o the_o uniuste_a report_n move_v in_o corner_n by_o you_o and_o other_o whereby_o you_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v light_a and_o childish_a and_o not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n have_v take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o i_o show_v forth_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n innâcentius_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n solitae_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elose_a in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o sun_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n sanctam_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o argument_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o sundry_a beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scoffer_n further_n touchinge_v excommunication_n excommunication_n i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n in_o louvain_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n then_o have_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v the_o priest_n lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v a_o priest_n may_v say_v he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o sayinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o have_v it_o also_o lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v free_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v remove_v and_o that_o with_o great_a discretion_n accord_v to_o the_o enormity_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v special_o note_v by_o gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n naeocaesariensis_n in_o a_o canon_n touching_n the_o same_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n lugentes_fw-la as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a others_z be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n audientes_fw-la and_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v remove_v as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o pray_v with_o their_o brother_n others_z be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n precantes_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o godly_a that_o remain_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n altogether_o 35._o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v declare_v by_o cassiodorus_n out_o of_o socrates_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la they_o stand_v woeful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v man_n in_o lamentation_n and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a celebration_n be_v end_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n it_o follow_v constituto_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la debitum_fw-la exoluentes_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v a_o certain_a debt_n they_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v together_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n 9_o that_o all_o faithful_a that_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n woorkinge_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o shunninge_v his_o company_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o for_o the_o other_o although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o thou_o yet_o we_o love_v thou_o notwithstanding_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n stand_v for_o good_a that_o the_o priest_n sayeinge_v his_o private_a mass_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o do_v the_o like_a then_o can_v no_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o notwithstanding_o neither_o any_o other_o priest_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n new_a divise_n straight_o way_n communicate_v with_o they_o al._n but_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o school_n that_o privatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la habitum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o loosinge_v of_o a_o thing_n first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v excommunication_n from_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o neither_o be_v at_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o table_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o hear_v mass_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v sufficient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n uere_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v seem_v not_o only_o péevish_a but_o also_o fantastical_a and_o mere_a frantic_a thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v use_v to_o excommunicate_v locust_n snake_n caterpillar_n &_o other_o like_a worm_n &_o conjurer_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o devil_n as_o though_o these_o creature_n save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o meet_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o th'entente_a victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n
lawful_a by_o custom_n this_o reason_n go_v round_o against_o himself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o reply_v this_o sole_a receivinge_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o custom_n ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n likewise_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v notwithstanding_o custom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o very_a self_n word_n of_o s._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o m._n hardinge_n own_o authority_n yea_o as_o himself_o vaunt_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a of_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v find_v with_o we_o for_o trial_n hereof_o we_o must_v resort_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o as_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o s._n basiles_n time_n so_o shall_v we_o soon_o see_v whether_o the_o ministration_n then_o use_v be_v a_o communion_n or_o a_o private_a mass_n s._n basil_n in_o the_o same_o place_n saithe_v thus_o we_o do_v communicate_v four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n patritiam_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n if_o we_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n upon_o word_n he_o saithe_v we_o communicate_v he_o say_v not_o we_o say_v mass_n and_o thus_o saithe_n s._n basil_n we_o do_v four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n then_o have_v they_o not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n whereupon_o private_a mass_n be_v ground_v he_z much_o misserecken_v himself_o that_o saithe_v that_o thing_n be_v daily_o do_v which_o be_v do_v but_o four_o time_n in_o seven_o day_n moreover_o s._n basil_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o consecrate_v and_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o ãâã_d according_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n geve_v port_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v the_o virtue_n all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o portion_n only_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o together_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n how_o many_o way_n s._n basil_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n s._n basil_n say_v we_o do_v communicate_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o mass_n do_v not_o communicate_v s._n basil_n divide_v and_o distribute_v m._n hardinge_n divide_v in_o deed_n but_o distribute_v nothing_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n the_o people_n receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n the_o people_n receive_v not_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n each_o man_n receive_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n no_o man_n receive_v no_o not_o with_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o s._n basils_n mass_n the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v present_o there_o have_v portion_n also_o deliver_v they_o to_o receive_v at_o home_n in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o present_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n basils_n mass_n each_o man_n receive_v and_o eat_v for_o himself_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n the_o whole_a people_n eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n to_o bring_v such_o witness_n for_o his_o mass_n as_o do_v so_o open_o witness_v against_o his_o mass_n who_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o thus_o deal_v in_o the_o light_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n it_o appear_v evident_o by_o witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n also_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n private_o at_o home_o continue_v among_o christian_a man_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n so_o as_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v not_o here_o serve_v they_o for_o maintain_v of_o their_o strange_a negative_a in_o this_o point_n these_o be_v his_o word_n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la 14._o ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la semper_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la nec_fw-la probo_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la say_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la convenio_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la post_fw-la coitum_fw-la communicant_a &_o iuxta_fw-la persium_n noctem_fw-la flumine_fw-la purgant_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la martyr_n ire_n non_fw-la audent_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la an_fw-mi alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la lucent_a apud_fw-la deum_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accedat_fw-la i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o christian_a folk_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n daily_a which_o i_o do_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o man_n have_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appose_v their_o conscience_n which_o do_v communicate_v that_o same_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v wedlock_n work_n and_o as_o persius_n saithe_v do_v rinse_v nightefilthe_n with_o runninge_v water_n why_o dare_v not_o they_o go_v to_o martyr_n shrine_n why_o go_v not_o they_o into_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n within_o the_o house_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o at_o home_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v you_o darkness_n also_o shine_v before_o god_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n reprove_v this_o in_o the_o roman_n that_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n ordain_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o prayer_n marry_v folk_n shall_v at_o time_n forbear_v their_o carnal_a embracing_n they_o not_o withstand_v that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o receive_v their_o right_n nevertheless_o daily_a and_o yet_o what_o day_n they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o church_n where_o martyr_n tomb_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o better_a knowledge_n hereof_o that_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v any_o uncleanness_n be_v afraid_a in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o come_v to_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 7._o for_o there_o common_o by_o miracle_n such_o thing_n be_v be_v wray_v and_o many_o time_n by_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n erasmus_n in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v thus_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n every_o one_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n that_o will_v he_o saithe_v further_a idem_fw-la videtur_fw-la innuere_fw-la paulus_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n where_o he_o saithe_v mass_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v in_o thus_o erasmus_n gather_v proof_n of_o private_a or_o as_o m._n jewel_n ge_v single_a communion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o learned_a in_o they_o as_o m._n jewel_n be_v yet_o herein_o i_o leave_v erasmus_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o by_o himself_o alone_o custom_n be_v well_o allow_v and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o one_o faithful_a personne_fw-fr at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v a_o communion_n both_o of_o s._n basile_n and_o also_o of_o s._n hierome_n clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o know_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o if_o christ_n ordnance_n therein_o have_v be_v break_v they_o will_v not_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o ne_o with_o their_o ungodly_a silence_n confirm_v such_o a_o ungodly_a custom_n very_o for_o excuse_v of_o this_o sole_a receivinge_n home_n necessity_n can_v just_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o often_o will_v m._n hardinge_n allege_v the_o old_a doctor_n against_o himself_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v these_o i_o know_v the_o custom_n at_o rome_n be_v this_o jovinianum_fw-la
some_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n the_o deacon_n dâuideth_v these_o from_o they_o for_o that_o voice_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n remove_v and_o shut_v forth_o some_o and_o other_o some_o it_o take_v in_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n i_o send_v thou_o not_o unto_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v both_o many_o more_o and_o far_o plain_a than_o this_o but_o only_o unto_o this_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pike_a as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n sunder_v they_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o sound_n from_o the_o sick_a the_o one_o port_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o abstain_v the_o one_o part_n he_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o decretal_a and_o present_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o alone_o yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o folowinge_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o al._n by_o this_o cold_a conclusion_n he_o cut_v of_o credit_n from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o not_o make_v show_n sufficient_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v proof_n for_o private_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o ground_n upon_o these_o other_o gheass_n that_o hereafter_o follow_v uere_o hitherto_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o his_o long_a time_n his_o much_o read_n and_o great_a conference_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v either_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o any_o old_a catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o subscribe_v he_o must_v leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o bring_v some_o sound_n and_o substantial_a proof_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebratinge_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la statutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la prome_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutaâioni_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o for_o where_o as_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a 37_o collection_n much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o often_o time_n shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n inducinge_v of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n then_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receivinge_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_n the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o doubtless_o of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n some_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la some_o other_o say_v by_o soter_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o thorough_o resolve_v upon_o the_o author_n rerum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a we_o will_v the_o less_o doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o deceiver_n to_o blaze_v their_o doing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o homer_n hefiod_n cicero_n plautus_n and_o such_o other_o count_v learned_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o name_n many_o counterseite_n book_n be_v set_v abroad_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v the_o thessaloniens_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o talk_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o he_o by_o which_o last_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o letter_n sometime_o be_v falsify_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v there_o give_v out_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n cyprian_n and_o other_o like_a this_o be_v unto_o some_o a_o common_a pastime_n and_o many_o godly_a father_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v unto_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n soter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n gratian_n show_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a 19_o and_o doctor_n smithe_n although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n epistolis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v sexti_fw-la and_o to_o utter_v some_o reason_n short_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n upon_o the_o sight_n they_o maintain_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o state_n erect_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o publish_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o other_o like_a fantasy_n far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o proclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v next_o after_o peter_n 97._o will_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v visit_v the_o entry_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v limina_fw-la petri._n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o church_n yet_o build_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n decretal_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o first_o take_v up_o s._n cornelij_fw-la peter_n body_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o apollo_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o jest_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n and_o felix_n which_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v they_o fabianus_n write_v of_o the_o come_v of_o novatus_fw-la into_o italy_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o eusebius_n 43._o that_o novatus_fw-la come_v first_o into_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v next_o after_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o apt_o touch_v some_o otherwhere_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o damasus_n write_n purposely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o such_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o they_o
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâoutwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
retinuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temerè_fw-la condemnandi_fw-la aut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la that_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n yet_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o hereby_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n keapte_v nor_o to_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o sooth_o he_o which_o will_v have_v it_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v confess_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o sect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n above_o six_o score_n year_n past_a his_o name_n be_v john_n przyxsam_n of_o who_o write_n some_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o learned_a man_n where_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o time_n 19_o veruntamen_fw-la hic_fw-la deum_fw-la timens_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la impios_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praecavens_fw-la fateor_fw-la quòd_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communioni_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la haerericare_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la but_o here_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o be_v well_o ware_a i_o follow_v not_o the_o wicked_a condition_n of_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o what_o personne_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o church_n repine_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o withstand_v that_o order_n of_o communion_n seeinge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o goo_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v conden_v therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o that_o learned_a bohemian_a for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o whereby_o i_o mean_v nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n as_o he_o that_o list_v may_v require_v both_o kind_n and_o a_o other_o may_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o kind_n not_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n by_o âoddes_n commandment_n to_o minister_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o bring_v forth_o thauthoritie_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n &_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o they_o false_o allege_v &_o some_o without_o any_o allegation_n at_o al._n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o thintent_a to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o author_n &_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n ever_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o herein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o old_a doctor_n for_o have_v thauthoritie_n of_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o these_o in_o melancthon_n he_o misselike_v much_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n which_o word_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v strange_a and_o not_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n savinge_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o quarrel_n without_o cause_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v otherwise_o he_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n in_o all_o time_n sign_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n lumbardus_n thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v better_a know_v 15._o thân_v by_o the_o definition_n s._n augustine_n say_v signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o again_o write_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o new_a he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o write_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o saithe_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o saithe_v chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la 83._o ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o jesus_n die_v not_o who_o token_n and_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sign_n 2._o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v expound_v it_o thus_o signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n itself_o which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n est_fw-la cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o knowledge_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v nor_o so_o unaccustomed_a unto_o the_o church_n although_o it_o misselike_a he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v yet_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o old_a father_n use_v but_o he_o saithe_v melancthon_n and_o bucer_n account_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o deed_n these_o godly_a learned_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o christ_n institution_n may_v universal_o be_v receive_v yet_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v leafte_o free_a without_o restrainte_fw-fr for_o every_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o that_o without_o murmur_n or_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o desire_n be_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v free_a not_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n may_v indifferent_o and_o free_o use_v it_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v heresy_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o begin_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v gainer_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n when_o they_o may_v have_v place_n and_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o free_o and_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o liberty_n m._n hardinge_n can_v like_v
quotiescunque_fw-la discors_fw-la sententia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o contrariety_n in_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n be_v take_v that_o have_v the_o elder_a and_o better_a authority_n it_o this_o determination_n of_o gelasius_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o so_o late_a counsel_n shall_v weigh_v down_o any_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n special_o against_o so_o many_o contrary_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o see_v yet_o to_o help_v m._n hardinge_n foorthwarde_o let_v we_o grant_n s._n augustine_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v a_o eye_n good_a reader_n to_o m._n hardinge_n finger_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o iuggle_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n 25._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_n unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la these_o plain_a word_n it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o english_n thus_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n beware_v good_a reader_n this_o man_n seek_v way_n to_o deceive_v thou_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v mysticam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o mystical_a understand_v and_o may_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n know_v christ_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o the_o church_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v better_v report_n the_o same_o then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v they_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbââretur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la estâ_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n panis_n apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n thânke_v he_o know_v christ_n onlesse_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breadâ_n sayeinge_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o member_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o sâ_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n minister_v the_o half_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o but_o say_v m._n harding_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n in_o good_a logic_n as_o for_o your_o synecdoche_n whereby_o of_o the_o part_n you_o understande_v the_o whole_a say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_v of_o your_o divise_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n bede_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n wideforde_n and_o other_o that_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o crave_v the_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o conceive_v meat_n and_o wine_n also_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o dry_a feast_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v allow_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o synecdoche_n why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o allow_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deliver_v the_o other_o portion_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o what_o miserable_a straits_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o to_o make_v up_o their_o tale_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lackte_n leisure_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o place_n be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o be_v speak_v then_o be_v there_o a_o sacrament_n without_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v find_v out_o at_o last_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o a_o communion_n of_o no_o kind_a at_o al._n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o sacrament_n without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n without_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o if_o i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a demand_n yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_n people_n m._n hardinge_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o say_v âârte_n lyra_n 24._o and_o other_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v s._n luke_n himself_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o be_v nathanael_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o gather_v hereof_o saturnilianos_fw-la yâ_z priest_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n but_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n such_o luck_n have_v he_o to_o allege_v matter_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n here_o may_v bâ_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o thacte_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breakiââe_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la uladiââaum_v and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o .20_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 57_o meat_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understande_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o great_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o waldense_n but_o also_o by_o thexposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n ever_o find_v out_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n alone_o a_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o conclude_v so_o unaduised_o shall_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v m._n hardinge_n grant_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a alone_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o gelasius_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o two_o verity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n both_o together_o the_o first_o be_v if_o a_o priest_n minister_v in_o one_o kind_a he_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o the_o cup_n
set_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n nor_o allege_v by_o gratian_n but_o that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v well_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufine_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v yet_o have_v he_o get_v very_o small_a advantage_n for_o his_o half_a communion_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reserve_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o sequel_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v to_o weak_a no_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o good_a i_o grant_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v sometime_o keapte_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v keapte_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 19_o and_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o complaint_n send_v by_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocentius_n this_o be_v true_a innocentium_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n what_o then_o have_v m._n harding_n get_v by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n for_o his_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n where_o oftentimes_o we_o find_v it_o record_v of_o the_o father_n that_o christian_a people_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o church_n in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o circumstance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v know_v tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n vâârem_fw-la exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o for_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n for_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v say_v he_o what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n tertullian_n and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v s._n cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v go_v about_o with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n to_o open_v she_o cofer_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v make_v affraied_a with_o fire_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v take_v for_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o matter_n that_o hang_v in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o space_n limit_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n m._n harding_n answer_v i_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o several_a man_n and_o private_a house_n thus_o he_o fly_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o proufe_v as_o nothing_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o mater_fw-la he_o prove_v only_o to_o conjecture_v tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n he_o use_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v his_o conjecture_n be_v these_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n clothe_v tertullians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s_n cyprian_n say_v a_o woman_n keapte_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o cheaste_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_a these_o be_v cold_a gheass_n &_o no_o prouâes_n to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a faint_a reason_n and_o hang_v only_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n know_v not_o in_o what_o order_n these_o thing_n be_v keapte_v but_o that_o woman_n and_o other_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n &_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v gregory_n nazianzene_n thus_o write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgoniae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n minglinge_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o nazianzene_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v long_o to_o heap_v example_n m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n amphilochius_n of_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n emonge_o other_o his_o fable_n whereof_o he_o have_v good_a store_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v emonge_o the_o faithful_a and_o privy_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o kind_a home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n can_v tell_v wherein_o the_o jew_n carry_v home_o the_o wine_n therefore_o amphilochius_n tale_n be_v not_o true_a now_o if_o m._n harding_n have_v his_o own_o request_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o of_o from_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o one_o woman_n receive_v the_o half_a sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n receive_v in_o like_a sort_n open_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v this_o argument_n will_v hardly_o hold_v to_o be_v short_a these_o three_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraye_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keapte_v it_o with_o a_o âlame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o câsaraugusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n hold_v only_o by_o gheasse_n ground_v upon_o abuse_n and_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n the_o example_n of_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o other_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o necessary_a vitaile_n of_o life_n or_o voyage_n provision_n with_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a here_o one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n for_o though_o m._n jewel_n make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o so_o deface_v with_o his_o negative_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o accumulate_v this_o treatise_n with_o tedious_a allegation_n of_o authority_n s._n ambrose_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a keapte_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o paulinus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a instruction_n to_o other_o to_o die_v well_o i_o will_v here_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n from_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n until_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n streatchinge_v abroad_o his_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o pray_v we_o see_v his_o lip_n move_v but_o voice_n we_o hear_v none_o horatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vercel_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bed_n hear_v a_o voice_n three_o time_n of_o one_o call_v he_o and_o saye_v to_o he_o arise_z and_o haste_v thou_o for_o he_o will_v depart_v hence_o by_o and_o by_o who_o goinge_v down_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n body_n which_o take_v and_o swallow_v down_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v with_o he_o a_o good_a voyage_n provision_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o refressh_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n may_v now_o rejoice_v with_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n who_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o elias_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v no_o vaunt_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o man_n receive_v
seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o breâd_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o just_o complain_v but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o minister_v in_o water_n only_o some_o that_o minister_a milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n omne_fw-la some_o bruise_a grape_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o minister_v âª_o some_o minister_a bread_n and_o cheese_n together_o some_o dipte_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o neither_o this_o folly_n whereof_o julius_n speak_v nor_o any_o other_o like_o old_a folly_n be_v ever_o renew_v by_o any_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n have_v use_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o dip_v the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v divise_v a_o solemny_n mystery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a some_o other_o the_o bliss_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n and_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o both_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n like_a follow_v only_o christ_n institution_n who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o as_o julius_n also_o record_v first_o give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o wine_n likewise_o apart_o and_o say_v not_o only_o eat_v this_o but_o also_o by_o express_a word_n drink_v this_o yet_o iâo_n saithe_v that_o for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a cassander_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v dipte_v into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n this_o julius_n here_o allege_v stand_v full_o of_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seek_v comfort_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o where_o he_o say_v porâigunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la they_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o import_v a_o communion_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o dip_v and_o rectiâieth_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n institution_n doctrine_n and_o command_v both_o kinds_a to_o be_v give_v apart_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n express_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o build_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v church_n whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n jewel_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 62_o priest_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n biside_n and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n âª_o now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o thâââidinge_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o christ._n in_o two_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o one_o kind_a only_a we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sayeinge_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o doeinge_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a christian_a reader_n now_o that_o m._n harding_n have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v the_o negative_a of_o our_o side_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o open_a assembly_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o have_v bring_v certain_a particular_a example_n of_o drouthe_n infirmity_n sickness_n age_n inevitable_a necessity_n &_o impossibility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n uere_o good_a reader_n i_o look_v for_o other_o proof_n at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n for_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a thing_n i_o know_v before_o he_o have_v allege_v christ_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n the_o allegation_n whereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n widefordus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n say_v be_v mere_a folly_n he_o have_v allege_v two_o woman_n three_o sick_a folk_n in_o their_o death_n bed_n personne_n excommunicate_a infant_n phrenetique_n and_o mad_a menne_n he_o allege_v naptkins_n cheaste_n chamber_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n and_o for_o further_a proufe_v have_v bring_v conjecture_n gheass_n lie_n and_o fable_n he_o allege_v abuse_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v he_o allege_v scripture_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v read_v much_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o can_v utter_v much_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o to_o appear_v somewhat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o seem_v much_o he_o have_v have_v good_a conference_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v either_o within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o he_o have_v see_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o coclaeus_n eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hofmeister_n michael_n vaehe_fw-ge hosius_n staphylus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v have_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o to_o order_v and_o digeste_v his_o book_n it_o touch_v he_o very_o near_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v they_o have_v defraud_v the_o people_n of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o his_o familiar_a term_n heretic_n schismatic_n adversary_n of_o the_o church_n god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o conference_n so_o much_o study_v so_o much_o leisure_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o offend_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o bring_v one_o word_n either_o of_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
of_o the_o people_n gelasius_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o gelasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o though_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o some_o of_o we_o gelasij_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o whole_a in_o his_o library_n he_o divise_v new_a cause_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o gelasius_n never_o know_v he_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ministration_n under_o one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o universal_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a heretic_n he_o saithe_v i_o have_v guileful_o allege_v gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v he_o have_v note_v it_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v mean_v no_o guile_n he_o will_v have_v show_v plain_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v guileful_a or_o what_o i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o this_o guile_n or_o what_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o plain_a dealing_v for_o guile_n without_o cause_n be_v mere_a âolie_n and_o no_o guile_n but_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v forget_v to_o english_a them_z now_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a guile_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n saithe_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o what_o guile_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o this_o word_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v both_o special_o name_v by_o gelasius_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n lie_v the_o guile_n how_o be_v it_o therein_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o gelasius_n saithe_v and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o say_v for_o thus_o saithe_v gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n sacrilege_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a divide_v the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a commit_v sacrilege_n this_o argument_n be_v perfect_a and_o formal_a &_o found_v upon_o gelasius_n word_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v no_o guileful_a dealing_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o fantasy_v that_o either_o part_n be_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o harp_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v by_o report_n upon_o these_o word_n vnum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o old_a father_n that_o ever_o expound_v vnum_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o that_o sort_n he_o call_v it_o one_o mystery_n as_o hugo_n cardinal_n say_v cardinal_n although_o otherwise_o a_o very_a gross_a writer_n propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la institutionis_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a portion_n have_v both_o relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n s_o paul_n saithe_v 4._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v two_o sundry_a portion_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o two_o sundry_a sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a sacrament_n 24._o and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v well_o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v but_o the_o half_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o further_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n but_o for_o avoidinge_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o abouââ_n forty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n saithe_v thus_o quadragesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o drive_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sonneday_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privy_a with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o divilishe_a simulation_n and_o faininge_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saintes_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o abolishe_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o clokinge_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n saithe_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o this_o fragment_n of_o gelasius_n be_v write_v very_o not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o against_o the_o detestable_a manichee_n who_o goeinge_v about_o to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n denie_v he_o to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v loose_v christ_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 4._o and_o will_v have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o this_o authority_n m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o pigghius_n hosius_n tapper_n d._n cole_n and_o all_o others_z his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichée_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o against_o certain_a superstitious_a priest_n d._n cole_n refer_v himself_o unto_o
if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o chruche_n i_o have_v lever_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a the_o exposition_n of_o lyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o justinian_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n warrant_v needs_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourninge_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o easte_n appear_v accord_v to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v into_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o song_n that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o beast_n understande_v conforminge_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o choir_n altar_n and_o gevinge_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preachinge_a and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v aultare_n say_v m._n hardinge_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n beneathe_v hear_v the_o priest_n stand_a above_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o understande_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o holy_a reverend_a ceremony_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v aultare_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v feign_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o uacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o foreste_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n uery_o origen_n 4._o that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o saithe_v arnobius_n 2._o that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_n against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la arras_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o uolaterranus_fw-la volaterranus_n and_o uernerius_fw-la testify_v vernerius_n that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o afterward_o when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v 4._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n for_o gerson_n say_v 4._o that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o and_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o continuance_n and_o staidinesse_n baptismate_fw-la such_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n basiles_n brother_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o aphrica_n they_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o rage_n wound_v the_o priest_n and_o break_v a_o sundre_v the_o aultare_fw-la bourde_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n dewtie_n be_v to_o carry_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n common_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a board_n and_o s._n augustine_n 101._o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n as_o other_o father_n also_o do_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o table_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o altar_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n and_o origen_n 25._o call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a father_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v i_o self_n to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n encaeniis_fw-la and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneathe_v set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qâter_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n johan._n likewise_o say_v thus_o christus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n 42._o in_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o durandus_fw-la examine_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la platyna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platyna_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v far_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o quire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o ãâã_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n ãâã_d paul_n wânt_v to_o hierusâlem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacââs_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o âe_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o âoordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o ãâã_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v ãâã_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâes_n ãâã_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o ãâã_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n ãâã_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o âª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o âª_o church_n âª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâr_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâus_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâst_v needs_o be_v ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o he_o remâmbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la âª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâusely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sââ_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o âª_o ãâã_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o ây_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n âª_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d âª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o ãâã_d in_o unity_n neither_o âânne_n ãâã_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n âª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o âier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoânge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâer_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la âª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n now_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o restoar_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n entreat_v themperour_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n liberium_n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la apocrisiarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la adiwemur_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o other_o your_o agentes_fw-la we_o may_v be_v holpen_v more_o over_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o arian_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v on_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o noman_n be_v once_o depose_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clear_v himself_o before_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v they_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o julium_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n 18._o and_o therefore_o flavianus_n be_v wrongeful_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansueâudini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o our_o country_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beleeche_v your_o highness_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keapte_v in_o italy_n in_o such_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a pronounce_v the_o party_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o yet_o eugenius_n continue_v pope_n stil._n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v then_o of_o small_a force_n 34._o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o home_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o julius_n restore_v athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o julius_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v 8._o that_o athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v not_o restore_v the_o like_a be_v also_o write_v of_o other_o cassiodorus_n 34._o say_v maximus_fw-la quoque_fw-la restituit_fw-la beato_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la maximus_n also_o restore_v unto_o athanasius_n both_o his_o communion_n and_o also_o his_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o maximus_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n consider_v m._n hardinge_n may_v make_v up_o his_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thus_o the_o emperor_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114_o subjection_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_v in_o schismatic_n schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n forget_v during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v into_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n conteininge_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o then_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restoaringe_v of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n requiringe_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n dividinge_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o bannishement_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o 115_o untruethe_n who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v the_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n reconciliatio_fw-la can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v among_o equal_n and_o besides_o that_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o misreport_v the_o whole_a story_n upon_o such_o ground_n these_o proof_n be_v build_v for_o m._n harding_n know_v that_o as_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n so_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v bitwéene_v equal_a friend_n concern_v that_o be_v here_o touch_v of_o eulalius_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a
never_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o félowe_n will_v have_v find_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n side_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o yowe_o which_o shall_v be_v sheadde_a for_o yowe_o hereupon_o m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o word_n leadinge_n thereunto_o and_o d._n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n say_v express_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v geather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v âª_o hactenus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la meminit_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la o._n quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la hitherto_o s._n matthew_n who_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o write_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o he_o avouch_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n m._n hardinge_n think_v his_o carnal_a presence_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n d._n fisher_n contrary_a wise_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v m._n fisher_n be_v as_o learned_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n lie_v such_o hold_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o their_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o have_v make_v they_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubteful_a and_o can_v yet_o thorough_o agree_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o not_o natural_o some_o other_o say_v eucharist_n it_o be_v there_o both_o natural_o and_o also_o sensible_o gardinerus_n some_o of_o they_o say_v precise_o never_o man_n use_v either_o of_o these_o two_o term_n naturally_n or_o sensible_o in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o present_a naturally_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o it_o be_v determine_v and_o berengarius_fw-la force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o as_o they_o theââ_n gross_o utter_v it_o in_o latin_a sensualiter_fw-la some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o but_o only_o the_o accident_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n say_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v touch_v with_o finger_n and_o divide_v and_o break_v and_o rend_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n thus_o to_o leave_v other_o more_o contrariety_n it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n notwithstanding_o their_o suitor_n and_o well_o willer_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o they_o atteri_fw-la and_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v herein_o when_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scholar_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o their_o master_n now_o if_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o d._n fisher_n say_v and_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o m._n hardinge_n graunf_v by_o his_o silence_n then_o may_v godly_a and_o catholic_a christian_a people_n well_o stay_v their_o judgement_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o deed_n the_o question_n bitweene_n we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o very_a pith_n âª_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n ãâã_d self_n say_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuâriââ_n he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o savinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o meaning_n 4._o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v herein_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o certain_a in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cu_z in_o unam_fw-la partâm_fw-la procliviter_n ire_n coâperint_fw-la non_fw-la cespiciunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la intention_n revocari_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la temperate_a est_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatione_n consistere_fw-la figure_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o run_v headlong_o of_o one_o side_n they_o never_o consider_v other_o testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o may_v rest_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v temper_v and_o tune_v of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o onlesse_a christ_n mean_v so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o one_o can_v ever_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o eloquent_a lack_v word_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a figure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v therein_o real_o present_v certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n write_v thus_o 57_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o 10._o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o s._n basile_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v âª_o christus_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la âetra_fw-la estimmobilis_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o firm_a rock_n yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o or_o carnal_o in_o the_o rock_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o figure_n as_o he_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o more_o at_o large_a be_v fain_o to_o seek_v help_v of_o sixteen_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n and_o the_o same_o so_o strange_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o insensible_a that_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a divine_a ever_o know_v they_o nor_o any_o good_a grammarian_n will_v allow_v they_o so_o many_o and_o such_o figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o divise_v and_o use_v to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n but_o for_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v one_o uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v
hold_v thy_o head_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n dare_v to_o approach_v and_o touch_v thou_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o paulus_n baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minister_n dominus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la paul_n baptise_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n baptise_a as_o the_o power_n itself_o 49._o again_o nec_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cessavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr non_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la opere_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n let_v not_o yet_o to_o baptise_v but_o continue_v baptise_v still_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o likewise_o say_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la vnda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n geve_v unto_o the_o water_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v that_o water_n do_v regenerate_v the_o belever_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n show_v his_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleash_o present_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o prove_v this_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o reportinge_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o day_n folowinge_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v minister_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o 130_o sacrament_n godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o use_v of_o which_o aduerbe_n they_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v of_o be_v and_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o 131_o figure_n and_o use_v no_o trope_n figure_n nor_o metaphor_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o a_o humble_a belever_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v he_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o manifest_a term_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a yea_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n substantial_o that_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o which_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o his_o very_a body_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o his_o very_a human_a nature_n be_v there_o not_o after_o corporal_n carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_n but_o invisible_o unspeakeable_o miraculous_o supernatural_o spiritual_o divine_o and_o by_o way_n to_o he_o only_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proufe_v that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o fallax_fw-la may_v well_o beguile_v child_n but_o emonge_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v count_v in_o reasoninge_v a_o great_a folly_n the_o order_n or_o form_n hereof_o be_v naught_o the_o antecedent_n unproove_v the_o consequent_a false_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n harding_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v without_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o plain_a letter_n lie_v and_o none_o otherwise_o so_o say_v m._n hardinge_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o store_n say_v not_o so_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n tertullian_n and_o other_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o example_n a_o image_n letter_n a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o better_a occasion_n in_o a_o article_n special_o touchinge_v the_o same_o even_o duns_n himself_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v that_o folowinge_v the_o very_a bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o a_o repugnance_n in_o nature_n for_o saluinge_v whereof_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n hoc_fw-la when_o he_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o say_v this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n est_fw-la est._n they_o expound_v erit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v again_o erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiabitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thâs_n uncertain_a general_n one_o thing_n that_o noman_n know_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_v tradituâ_n they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v frangitur_fw-la shall_v be_v break_v do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o this_o bread_n they_o expound_v thus_o facite_fw-la this_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o where_o as_o these_o uerbe_n stand_v together_o in_o order_n panis_n and_o construction_n and_o rule_v all_o one_o case_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bliss_v it_o away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n fregit_fw-la or_o show_v of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n have_v they_o imagine_v dedit_fw-la and_o besides_o these_o a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o fine_a force_n be_v take_v even_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o humble_a believer_n howbeit_o christian_a humility_n stand_v not_o in_o erroure_n 5._o but_o in_o truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n yâ_z old_a learned_a father_n say_v leviticum_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o yowe_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yowe_o this_o letter_n kill_v upon_o these_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n rear_v up_o this_o conclusion_n then_o saithe_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n really_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n say_v 4._o then_o must_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
hardinge_n have_v well_o consider_v that_o whole_a homily_n happy_o he_o will_v have_v charge_v chrysostome_n himself_o with_o his_o sacramentarie_a quarrel_n as_o now_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o 83._o touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n even_o there_o write_v thus_o quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la christum_n fuisse_fw-la immolatum_fw-la haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la when_o they_o say_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v bring_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n o_o how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o general_o of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la illud_fw-la conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conficitur_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o renovatio_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la even_o so_o in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n be_v grant_v by_o water_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_n but_o the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n that_o therein_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_n wherefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v force_v his_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o these_o man_n to_o avance_v their_o fantasy_n in_o the_o one_o by_o comparison_n so_o much_o abase_v the_o other_o &_o special_o for_o yâ_z better_o open_n of_o chrysostom_n mind_n i_o think_v it_o good_a brief_o &_o by_o the_o way_n ãâã_d somewhat_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v of_o god_n invisible_a work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n dionysius_n 1._o general_o of_o all_o mystery_n write_v thus_o angeli_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v creature_n spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o godly_a power_n but_o we_o be_v leadde_a as_o we_o may_v 7._o by_o sensible_a outward_a token_n which_o he_o call_v image_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v thus_o baptism_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n thou_o see_v the_o water_n think_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n video_fw-la that_o in_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v think_v thou_o that_o the_o water_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chrysostome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n say_v thus_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n baptismate_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n take_v it_o only_o for_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o see_v not_o simple_o or_o bare_o that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o clensinge_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o say_v nazianzenus_n ãâã_d mysterium_fw-la baptismi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntar_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v great_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o s._n ambrose_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la agitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la inuisibiliter_fw-la celebratur_fw-la in_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v visible_o to_o the_o eye_n a_o other_o thing_n be_v wrought_v invisible_o to_o the_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v 11._o ne_o solis_fw-la corporis_fw-la tui_fw-la oculis_fw-la credas_fw-la magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v not_o only_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v better_a see_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v corruptible_a the_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o to_o be_v short_a in_o consideration_n of_o these_o invisible_a effect_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o hallow_v the_o water_n s._n basile_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o set_v open_a chrysostome_n say_v god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n baptismo_fw-la by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o water_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n bernarde_n say_v lavemur_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la let_v we_o be_v wassh_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o thus_o many_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a 51._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o sensible_a sign_n of_o water_n the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5._o wherefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n by_o force_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n proove_v his_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n so_o may_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o well_o prove_v 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o other_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o hoap_v to_o find_v some_o help_v in_o two_o word_n utter_v as_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o which_o word_n table_n either_o of_o forgeatfulnes_n or_o of_o purpose_n be_v have_v divise_v &_o set_v to_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o this_o whole_a greek_a authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a allow_v nicene_n council_n but_o only_o have_v be_v seek_v out_o &_o publish_v of_o late_a year_n even_o so_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a neither_o as_o it_o be_v common_o set_v abroad_o 1._o nor_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o d._n cuthbert_n tonstal_n but_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o use_v somâ_n corruption_n and_o to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o common_o do_v in_o other_o the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n yet_o must_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v set_a or_o place_v âª_o needs_o sound_v a_o real_a presence_n 3_o or_o when_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la chrâste_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n must_v he_o needs_o mean_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o place_v within_o our_o heart_n uery_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o marcelia_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n wherein_o christ_n body_n sometime_o be_v lay_v have_v these_o word_n marcellam_fw-la quoties_fw-la ingredimur_fw-la in_o sepulchrum_n domini_fw-la toties_fw-la iacere_fw-la in_o sindone_fw-la cernimus_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o often_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lieinge_v in_o his_o shroud_n ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o qua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dvae_fw-la naturae_fw-la iacent_fw-la in_o what_o scripture_n âye_z these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o same_o self_n word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n lie_v still_o shrowdid_a fleash_o &_o real_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v lay_v or_o place_v in_o the_o natural_a signification_n require_v both_o situation_n of_o place_n &_o also_o a_o bodily_a description_n and_o order_n of_o part_n but_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o article_n folowinge_v say_v 1._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o here_o by_o local_a presence_n either_o by_o fillinge_v or_o by_o changeinge_v of_o place_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o fleash_o presence_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a only_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a &_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o bread_n âª_o and_o the_o wine_n and_o require_v our_o
inner_a spiritual_a sight_n ãâã_d and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a ne_o proposito_fw-la pani_n &_o poculo_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la surium_n corda_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o only_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v we_o must_v become_v eagle_n and_o soar_v above_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n 24._o thus_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v better_a see_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ostendant_fw-la signa_fw-la enim_fw-la rerum_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signifie_v a_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v our_o beholdinge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o writ_v thus_o corpus_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la moveri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominun_n in_o cruse_n it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v of_o gratian_n ut_fw-la colererur_n iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n shall_v evermore_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a ân_n grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sort_n be_v christ_n lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n but_o not_o in_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a and_o fleashe_o manner_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o like_a sense_n unto_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la true_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cuppâ_n as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o saithe_v the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v by_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v uery_o or_o true_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o or_o fleashely_n ãâã_d and_o thus_o although_o he_o hunt_v like_o a_o wanton_a spaniel_n and_o range_v at_o riot_n and_o beat_v up_o butterfly_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o think_v âª_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o how_o be_v it_o i_o marvel_v he_o see_v no_o better_o his_o own_o error_n for_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o of_o they_o doothe_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o neither_o doothe_n he_o that_o eat_v gross_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o téethe_n eat_v true_o and_o very_o as_o christ_n mean_v nor_o doothe_v he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o with_o his_o faith_n eat_v gross_o and_o fleashe_o as_o the_o capernaite_n mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o say_v uery_o and_o fleash_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a eatinge_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o same_o most_o spiritual_o eat_v most_o true_o 15._o otherwise_o christ_n saithe_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n s._n hierome_n 1._o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n vitem_fw-la veram_n the_o true_a vine_n cyrillus_n call_v christ_n verum_fw-la manna_n the_o true_a manna_n s._n hierome_n say_v nos_fw-la verâ_n sumus_fw-la unis_fw-la panis_n we_o be_v very_o one_o bread_n johan._n origen_n say_v apostoli_fw-la verè_fw-la erant_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o apostle_n very_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o singe_v at_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o paschal_n taper_n 4._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la festa_fw-la paschalia_n in_o quibus_fw-la verè_fw-la agnus_n occiditur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n wherein_o very_o and_o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v by_o these_o few_o example_n manuali_fw-la both_o the_o difference_n bytwéene_fw-mi these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o and_o also_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n collection_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o do_v gross_o and_o natural_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o respect_n utter_o remoove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n 26._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la beleevinge_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o touchinge_v these_o term_n first_o very_o or_o 136_o one_o which_o be_v all_o one_o real_o and_o substantial_o i_o think_v m._n jewel_n shall_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o we_o for_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sith_o that_o bucer_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n have_v allow_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o after_o much_o write_n against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o article_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o most_o constant_o he_o affirm_v with_o these_o word_n lutherum_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la scripturan_n revelata_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n we_o doubt_n not_o saithe_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v revel_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o demand_v where_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglianes_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o martin_n luther_n house_n at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1536_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n audivimus_fw-la d._n bucerum_fw-la explicantem_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la adest_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n et_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la vnione_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o porrecto_fw-la pane_n verè_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v m._n bucer_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v verâly_o and_o substantial_o and_o by_o sacramental_a union_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a and_o very_o deliver_v though_o this_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n by_o which_o he_o recant_v his_o former_a zwinglian_n heresy_n be_v in_o sundry_a point_n false_a and_o heretical_a yet_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o m._n juel_n negative_a assertion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o 137_o so_o wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v long_o
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâinge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qââduultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
man_n be_v fast_o asleape_v he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o dream_n in_o these_o fantasy_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n eutyches_n and_o manichee_n for_o even_o such_o a_o body_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o for_o which_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n ever_o teach_v we_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o ever_o dare_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n of_o his_o quantity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o his_o body_n if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o why_o be_v they_o not_o allege_v if_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o why_o be_v this_o matter_n carry_v away_o with_o such_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o avouche_v this_o unsensible_a &_o unsaverie_a learning_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctor_n deum_fw-la the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o iâ_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v infinite_a absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o local_a the_o other_o not_o local_a the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o beneathe_v the_o one_o with_o proportion_n of_o body_n the_o other_o without_o proportion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o publish_v this_o principle_n unaware_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o local_a as_o he_o saithe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n this_o rule_n s._n augustine_n take_v to_o be_v infallible_a episââ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tolle_o loca_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v nowhere_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n at_o al._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o thus_o only_o of_o other_o natural_a body_n but_o special_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v void_a from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o necessity_n of_o place_n heaven_n wherefore_o when_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o place_n he_o seem_v secret_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a then_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o conclusion_n how_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o what_o need_v this_o new_a divised_a difference_n of_o christ_n body_n local_a and_o christ_n body_n not_o local_a or_o what_o force_v these_o man_n to_o say_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o length_n breadthe_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o quantity_n will_n m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o the_o last_o forsake_v the_o reverent_a simplicity_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o lean_a to_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o in_o god_n secret_a mystery_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n uery_o god_n as_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n present_a without_o place_n &_o quantity_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o able_a to_o make_v yâ_z same_o body_n present_a in_o place_n and_o with_o quantity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a dimension_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v nay_o duns_n himself_o his_o own_o doctor_n will_v reproove_v he_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensiuè_fw-fr potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la corpus_fw-la universi_fw-la convertere_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensionaliter_fw-la one_o body_n both_o local_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a dimension_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o to_o cause_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o place_n and_o dimension_n canonic_a which_o saieinge_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v well_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o durandus_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o thus_o nice_o shrink_v back_o and_o so_o dissemble_v in_o dark_a speech_n but_o shall_v rather_o bold_o and_o plain_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o substantial_o but_o also_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o place_n as_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n part_n to_o be_v bold_a of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v already_o do_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o will_n or_o promise_v if_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n let_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deny_v the_o other_o uery_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o side_n recken_v m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n in_o this_o behalf_n this_o be_v his_o resolution_n 3._o quidam_fw-la ponebant_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_fw-la haec_fw-la positio_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la some_o heal_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o sacrament_n not_o accord_v unto_o quantity_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a only_o to_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o man_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v christ_n real_o and_o fleash_o present_a yet_o they_o reproove_v one_o a_o other_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o can_v agree_v emonge_o themselves_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v have_v he_o present_v how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o like_a as_o athanasius_n saithe_v aequalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la apollinarium_n minor_n patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o so_o saithe_v gregory_n nazianzene_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n ãâã_d accord_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n he_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n but_o that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o many_o sometime_o limit_v and_o sometime_o not_o limit_v i_o think_v it_o not_o easy_a for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v divise_v of_o visible_a and_o unuisible_a local_a and_o not_o local_a which_o be_v both_o trench_n and_o bulwerke_n to_o maintain_v this_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o very_a toy_n only_o meet_v to_o beguile_v child_n as_o neither_o have_v fundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n nor_o effectual_o seruinge_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o reason_v not_o of_o respect_n and_o quality_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n well_o maintain_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v invisible_a be_v therefore_o of_o nature_n infinite_a or_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o touchinge_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o require_v no_o local_a presence_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o how_o the_o
the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o believe_v nothing_o above_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o know_v well_o ventris_fw-la our_o doctrine_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o old_a father_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n for_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o for_o our_o belly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o material_a mean_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n he_o know_v we_o teach_v the_o people_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v to_o become_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o mount_n up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n body_n he_o know_v we_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o godheade_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v miraculouse_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o doothe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o this_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n uery_o we_o yield_v no_o more_o unto_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v neither_o do_v we_o abridge_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n but_o all_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o man_n head_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n use_v against_o tertullian_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o si_fw-mi tam_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la praxean_n quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la omniaâ_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la say_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la if_o we_o use_v this_o saie_v so_o rash_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o though_o because_o god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n new_a catholic_a faith_n be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n a_o vain_a presumption_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 9â_n etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n presence_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la imâ_n ipse_fw-la offer_n manifestatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cvius_fw-la sermo_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la if_o christ_n now_o be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o offer_v in_o we_o who_o word_n sanctifi_v and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o earth_n as_o this_o father_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v by_o his_o word_n consecrate_a then_o it_o follow_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 150_o gevinge_v be_v not_o thanks_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o unbloudie_a vivificum_fw-la and_o quickeninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o carnal_a presence_n &_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n be_v hereby_o but_o weak_o further_v but_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o s._n ambroses_n judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sapite_fw-la 24._o non_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnen_n te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la invenire_fw-la seâke_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v thou_o neither_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o list_v to_o find_v thou_o this_o be_v s._n ambroses_n undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o amplification_n or_o show_v of_o word_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v needs_o force_v &_o press_v the_o bare_a letter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o will_v make_v s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o sentence_n plain_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v vidimus_fw-la principen_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v immediate_o etsi_fw-la nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o very_a force_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n this_o contradiction_n of_o see_v and_o not_o seeinge_v can_v not_o be_v salve_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n we_o must_v say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o which_o eye_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o deed_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v the_o better_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v best_a see_v with_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v least_o see_v with_o our_o body_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v sharp_a than_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o like_a sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v tempore_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la rubeat_fw-la pars_fw-la christi_fw-la interroga_fw-la oculos_fw-la fidei_fw-la si_fw-mi crucem_fw-la vides_fw-la attend_v &_o cruorem_fw-la si_fw-mi vides_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la attend_v quod_fw-la fudit_fw-la see_v thou_o not_o how_o christ_n portion_n be_v read_v with_o blood_n ask_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o see_v the_o cross_n behold_v also_o the_o blood_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o hang_v behold_v also_o that_o it_o sheadde_a of_o these_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o sight_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o which_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o manner_n corporal_n or_o fleash_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a holy_a uirgine_n vestras_fw-la mentes_fw-la confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiâ_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o call_v your_o mind_n altar_n for_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o will_v this_o argument_n likewise_o be_v good_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v â_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o have_v reason_v thus_o &_o have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v not_o now_o real_o and_o fleashe_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a in_o many_o place_n but_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thank_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n teach_v us._n certain_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o that_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8._o evermore_o stand_a in_o god_n presence_n and_o evermore_o obteininge_v pardon_n for_o we_o not_o offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n geve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o it_o like_v m._n
evermore_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o et_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n 50._o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n again_o pauperes_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o ibidem_fw-la but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o lapte_v in_o a_o shroud_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o roase_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o likewise_o again_o 1._o dominus_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n doothe_v comfort_v we_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n sittinge_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o may_v touch_v he_o notwithstanding_o with_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi illi_fw-la proptereà _fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la &_o palpaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la venturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fine_a ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la if_o they_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o what_o do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saithe_v origen_n 33._o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_fw-la peregrinature_n secundum_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v again_o homil_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la fuerint_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n with_o we_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la surgens_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n s._n basile_n uigilius_n fulgentius_n didymus_n beda_n and_o other_o like_a ancient_a father_n thus_o be_v they_o then_o resolve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o nâwe_a master_n nor_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n nor_o leadde_v they_o the_o world_n with_o péevishe_a reason_n nor_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n have_v they_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o think_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o new_a divised_a fantasy_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o appollinaristes_n of_o the_o eutychians_n and_o other_o more_o horrible_a and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o seventhe_n article_n of_o elevation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n m._n hardinge_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o where_o as_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_n all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o understande_v you_o that_o this_o as_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o require_v proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v trinity_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stout_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o 154_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o s._n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o 155_o word_n hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la 3._o sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praisinge_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 156_o modicum_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a saie_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a other_o in_o s._n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n holdinge_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneelinge_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n stretchige_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v âª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gââdes_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
adoration_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o ten_o division_n yet_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n yield_v we_o one_o good_a reason_n against_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n âodie_n come_v not_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o tiller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o material_a corn_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v of_o many_o corn_n 6._o of_o these_o father_n thus_o consider_v together_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o 26._o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o necessity_n of_o sequel_n out_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n uât_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o as_o hesychius_n declare_v who_o furthermore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v most_o plain_o that_o these_o mystery_n meaning_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o himself_o 4._o of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o himself_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o also_o esaâe_n speak_v holy_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a very_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v crucify_a so_o be_v at_o that_o his_o last_o mournful_a supper_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o describe_v and_o express_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v my_o body_n be_v break_v thus_o shall_v my_o blood_n be_v sheadde_a this_o description_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o lively_a hesychius_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o examplar_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o day_n folowinge_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n passion_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la hebrae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n passion_n so_o tertullian_n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o like_o wise_a again_o chrysostome_n say_v 16._o quod_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o sepulchrum_n fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la that_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n hesychius_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v roma_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sense_n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la coctum_fw-la christi_fw-la appellat_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la the_o bake_a sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o word_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o hesychius_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o 26._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o mater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o write_v origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la offertur_fw-la 7._o &_o est_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorun_n what_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v thus_o quod_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la explicavit_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o one_o word_n saieinge_v thus_o which_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o godly_a use_n 3._o may_v be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la domino_fw-la consecratur_fw-la sive_fw-la fuârit_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la animal_n sive_z agre_z vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la semel_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la erit_fw-la domino_fw-la 27._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n mean_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o 13._o panis_n iste_fw-la &_o calix_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sancta_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicereâ_n panis_n iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la indigni_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dicemus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v besides_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o for_o clemens_n of_o rome_n the_o apostles_n fellow_n as_o m._n harding_n everywhere_o call_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o rather_o far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o say_v propter_fw-la nos_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerens_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o plain_a sort_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o same_o âª_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxâa_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v up_o real_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o also_o he_o call_v antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signa_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o theodoretus_n write_v hereof_o 110._o ecclesia_fw-la offer_v corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n on_o
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n ãâã_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la ãâã_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâsij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâimus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
transubstantiation_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o theodoretus_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n proceedinge_v of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o where_o as_o theodoretus_n imagine_v two_o man_n to_o reason_n together_o by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o use_v his_o argument_n as_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_a for_o thus_o the_o heretic_n there_o saithe_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o saithe_v symbola_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la inconfusus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la say_fw-la post_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la âiunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o blissinge_v they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v the_o catholic_a man_n make_v answer_n âigna_fw-la mystica_fw-la poât_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la nay_o marry_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o priest_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n creduntur_fw-la he_o saithe_v further_a yet_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remaininge_v as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adour_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n note_v by_o the_o way_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o but_o the_o catholic_a man_n saithe_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o if_o the_o catholic_a man_n saieinge_v be_v catholic_n then_o m._n hardinge_n saieinge_v be_v not_o catholic_a m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v 164._o but_o these_o sign_n be_v honour_v even_o so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v baptisma_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la we_o honour_v baptism_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o for_o further_a answer_n hereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o theodorete_n be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n never_o use_v to_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n until_o this_o day_n further_o understande_v thou_o that_o s._n ambrose_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n write_v thus_o 3._o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o do_v marvel_v at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n use_v and_o know_v here_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o creature_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o theodoretus_n be_v so_o godly_a a_o man_n give_v godly_a honour_n unto_o a_o creature_n but_o theodoretus_n saithe_v they_o be_v honour_v this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o last_o objection_n 3._o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adour_v as_o by_o signification_n be_v or_o representinge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v 15._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n but_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n so_o saithe_v s._n hilary_n 6._o verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la enuntiant_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o utter_v or_o signify_v so_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o spirit_n 6._o and_o life_n and_o so_o origen_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la modò_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnes_n christi_fw-la the_o very_a word_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 23._o even_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v and_o adour_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o this_o construction_n adorantur_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z non_fw-la adorantur_fw-la they_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v honour_v herein_o be_v none_o inconvenience_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v theodoretus_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n his_o word_n immediate_o folowinge_v be_v these_o confer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o truth_n theodoretus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o figure_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o image_n resemblance_n and_o figure_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n and_o hereunto_o very_o apt_o agree_v s._n augustine_n lesson_n touchinge_v the_o same_o qui_fw-la adorat_fw-la utile_fw-la signum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la cvius_fw-la vim_fw-la significationemque_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la veneratur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o transit_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quò_fw-la talia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o woorship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n oppoint_v by_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o worship_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o he_o woorship_v that_o thing_n unto_o which_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v relation_n here_o s._n augustine_n think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o worship_n the_o sign_n and_o yet_o worship_n it_o not_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o he_o saithe_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n capite_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sacrament_n every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o be_v instruct_v know_v whereto_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o may_v worship_n they_o not_o with_o carnal_a bondage_n but_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n i_o may_v add_v hereto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o most_o fond_a and_o lewd_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerandas_fw-la imagine_v perfectè_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la secùs_fw-la confitentur_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la we_o do_v perfect_o adoure_v the_o reverend_a image_n and_o do_v accurse_v they_o that_o profess_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o say_v honour_n imagini_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypum_fw-la the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o image_n but_o redound_v unto_o the_o pattern_n thus_o that_o council_n saithe_v image_n be_v honour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o construction_n m._n harding_n make_v upon_o these_o word_n theodoretus_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n leave_v not_o or_o be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o new_a exposition_n they_o utter_o leave_v their_o former_a nature_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o substance_n further_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v no_o sign_n the_o visible_a accident_n be_v make_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v nothing_o the_o sign_n be_v make_v the_o very_a self_n thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v substance_n and_o accident_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o school_n fundamentum_fw-la and_o terminus_n
whole_a face_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keapte_v in_o cheaste_n in_o naptekins_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o private_a house_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o adoration_n but_o under_o the_o canopy_n we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n have_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o so_o saithe_v linwoode_n himself_o etc._n citius_n repraesentatur_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la adoranda_fw-la it_o be_v the_o rather_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v woorship_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n else_o yet_o be_v this_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o abolishe_v this_o new_a order_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n for_o therefore_o the_o king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 18._o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v special_o command_v moses_n to_o erect_v it_o up_o because_o he_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n again_o they_o themselves_o upon_o small_a consideration_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o reservation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v neither_o lay_v people_n nor_o woman_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o boy_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a 44_o as_o then_o the_o boy_n do_v to_o serapion_n nor_o infidel_n or_o man_n not_o christen_v commendable_a to_o be_v it_o about_o they_o as_o then_o do_v s._n ambroses_n brother_n satyrus_n i_o leave_v the_o rust_n the_o mould_n the_o canker_n &_o the_o bréedinge_n of_o worm_n whereby_o that_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v loathsome_a &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n satyri_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o such_o thing_n not_o only_o may_v happen_v but_o also_o have_v often_o happen_v it_o be_v say_v that_o alphonsus_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o safety_n so_o long_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o that_o at_o last_o it_o putrify_v &_o breadde_a worm_n which_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o end_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o great_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o have_v eat_v all_o his_o fellow_n in_o such_o case_n they_o command_v that_o the_o worm_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n bury_v in_o the_o altar_n the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n say_v thus_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la nimia_fw-la cautela_fw-la glosa_n because_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o have_v to_o much_o a_o do_v with_o the_o keepinge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n so_o keep_v have_v be_v abuse_v ad_fw-la horribilia_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la facinora_fw-la to_o work_v horrible_a and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v 20._o that_o for_o certain_a like_o abuse_n 5._o the_o same_o reservation_n be_v in_o some_o part_n abolish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n to_o be_v short_a touchinge_v the_o canopy_n linwoode_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o provincial_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o joco_n mundo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la debet_fw-la seruari_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v in_o a_o clean_a several_a place_n sequester_v from_o other_o whereunto_o he_o add_v thus_o sanè_fw-la exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la usus_fw-la obseruatus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o canopaeo_n pendeat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la commendabilis_fw-la hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v in_o england_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o canopy_n be_v not_o commendable_a eucharistiae_fw-la here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v cause_n both_o in_o general_n why_o all_o manner_n such_o reservation_n ought_v to_o be_v mislike_v and_o also_o in_o special_a why_o the_o canopy_n can_v not_o be_v like_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o prince_n be_v honour_v with_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n with_o solemn_a throne_n in_o their_o church_n and_o dean_n with_o canopy_n of_o tapestry_n silk_n and_o arras_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a cathedral_n church_n and_o noman_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v m._n jewel_n mislike_v the_o canopy_n that_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n 172_o continetur_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n christ_n himself_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n with_o what_o face_n speak_v he_o against_o the_o canopy_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n at_o sarisburie_n can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o solemn_a canopy_n make_v of_o paint_a bourde_n spread_v over_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v reprove_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o use_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v continue_v towards_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n king_n david_n think_v it_o very_a unsittinge_n and_o feel_v great_a remorse_n in_o heart_n that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedres_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o skin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o outward_a part_n be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skin_n and_o now_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o other_o 4._o monstrouse_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o creature_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o promote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o choose_v i_o ween_v to_o do_v high_a service_n of_o a_o man_n accord_v to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v think_v not_o himself_o unwoorthy_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o bishop_n chair_n under_o a_o gorgeous_a testure_n or_o canopy_n of_o guilt_a bourde_n and_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o pretiouse_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o have_v for_o remembrance_n of_o honour_n do_v of_o our_o part_n so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a canopy_n a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n 173_o paschate_n yet_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o the_o body_n that_o the_o figure_n this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n this_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o i_o do_v not_o envy_n m._n jewel_n that_o honour_n by_o what_o right_n so_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v it_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o blame_v he_o for_o 15._o berevinge_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n prince_n use_n to_o sit_v under_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n and_o dean_n under_o paint_a throne_n or_o cloth_n of_o arras_n ergo_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n durandus_fw-la reason_v 2._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n must_v be_v carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o deacon_n shoulder_n and_o again_o they_o seem_v by_o practice_n further_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o fair_a white_a jannet_n and_o where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o merry_o to_o sport_v himself_o with_o bishop_n sittinge_n under_o paint_a bourde_n certain_o i_o reckon_v it_o much_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v paint_a bourde_n than_o paint_a bishop_n such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o in_o deed_n any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n chair_n or_o stalle_a be_v appoint_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o place_n most_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o read_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o but_o what_o need_v more_o such_o vanity_n of_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o rest_n god_n himself_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v neither_o dare_v moses_n or_o his_o workman_n 27._o to_o add_v or_o to_o minishe_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o their_o divise_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o otherwise_o
body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feelinge_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o sith_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n suspect_v emissenus_fw-la in_o homily_n of_o easâer_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o sith_o chrysostome_n noâthinge_v saithe_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrament_n and_o damascen_n bread_n and_o wine_n transmuâari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o bread_n christum_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_n nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n final_o sith_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o transubstantiation_n samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourishinge_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seinge_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n biside_n all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o saithe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n 27._o lest_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a niâolaus_n cabasila_n saithe_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o desââription_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o oil_n the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o proceedinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n unperfect_a yet_o a_o sufficient_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirminge_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_n that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la mutet_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v saithe_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o turn_v or_o chaunginge_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v a_o old_a author_n new_o set_v forth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v his_o credit_n into_o question_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o consideration_n be_v very_o much_o like_o to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o show_n of_o word_n without_o substance_n he_o seem_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n that_o never_o understand_v this_o m._n hardinge_n new_a religion_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o hearer_n bodily_a eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o borow_v only_o the_o inner_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v quick_a &_o violent_a the_o more_o to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a wise_n open_v &_o clear_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ne_o consideres_fw-la tanquam_fw-la panem_fw-la nudum_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la panis_n simplex_n &_o nudus_fw-la 4._o consider_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n but_o bread_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o biside_n so_o where_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n i_o trow_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o yet_o beside_o that_o have_v a_o other_o capacity_n above_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o common_a man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n all_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o pray_v thou_o further_a to_o understande_v that_o as_o this_o cyrillus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o call_v holy_a of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oil_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o further_o by_o the_o same_o expound_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la esse_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la tertia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n communis_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la neque_fw-la commune_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la charisma_n christi_fw-la beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o baâe_v spiritual_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v
still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n so_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o common_a or_o bare_a bread_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 3._o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aquae_fw-la simplici_fw-la studeas_fw-la huic_fw-la laâachro_n ne_fw-la aquae_fw-la simplicitaâi_fw-la mentem_fw-la adhibeas_fw-la behold_v not_o this_o bath_n as_o simple_a water_n consider_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o water_n of_o these_o conference_n of_o place_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v thus_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a &_o common_a water_n yet_o nevertheless_o continew_v still_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a water_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v bread_n stil._n but_o cyrillus_n say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v no_o wine_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v so_o unto_o the_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v consume_v emissenus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o damascenus_n and_o theophylactus_n late_a writer_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n avouche_v the_o same_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o all_o other_o old_a learned_a father_n labour_n evermore_o with_o all_o vehemency_n and_o force_v of_o word_n to_o sequester_v and_o pull_v their_o hearer_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o behold_v that_o bread_n that_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o of_o christ_n blood_n he_o say_v thus_o 4._o bibe_n vinum_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vinum_fw-la drink_v that_o wine_n not_o with_o thy_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o in_o they_o heart_n i_o mean_v that_o spiritual_a wine_n again_o he_o show_v wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n and_o open_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o erroure_n 4._o judaei_n non_fw-la audientes_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scandalizaâi_fw-la abierunt_fw-la reârò_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la existimarent_fw-la sefe_n ad_fw-la humanarum_fw-la carnium_fw-la esum_fw-la incitari_fw-la the_o jew_n not_o hear_v christ_n word_n accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v encourrage_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n ãâã_d again_o he_o say_v gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quòd_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la num_fw-la hoc_fw-la corporeo_fw-la palato_fw-la ut_fw-la istud_fw-la dijudicetis_fw-la vobis_fw-la praecipitâ_n nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v delectable_a what_o be_v you_o command_v to_o judge_v this_o with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n no_o not_o so_o but_o with_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o itself_o seem_v nothing_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v utter_o nothing_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n paulinus_n seem_v to_o express_v thus_o fonsque_fw-la nows_fw-la renovans_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o that_o munus_fw-la 22._o sive_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la deâinit_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la tradere_fw-la divino_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la incipit_fw-la usu._n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la potationis_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v water_n to_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o water_n of_o sanctification_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consume_v &_o take_v for_o nothing_o this_o thing_n chrysostome_n express_v notable_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o this_o example_n lege_fw-la lanae_fw-la cùm_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la naturae_fw-la svae_fw-la nomen_fw-la amittunt_fw-la &_o tincturae_fw-la nomen_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la vocas_fw-la lanam_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la purpuram_fw-la vel_fw-la coccinum_fw-la vel_fw-la prasinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wool_n when_o it_o be_v die_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o colour_n thou_o call_v it_o not_o long_o wool_n but_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a or_o green_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o wool_n remain_v stil._n and_o so_o pachymeres_n say_v comparison_n the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o lânger_n call_v oil_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a oleum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la for_o the_o cile_a be_v christ_n not_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o oil_n be_v no_o oil_n but_o only_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o oil_n be_v consume_v christ_n and_o appear_v nothing_o so_o paulus_n that_o famous_a learned_a lawyer_n say_v res_fw-la una_fw-la per_fw-la praevalentian_n trahit_fw-la aliam_fw-la one_o thing_n by_o force_n of_o great_a weight_n ãâã_d draw_v a_o other_o with_o it_o thus_o therefore_o saithe_v cyrillus_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o not_o bread_n âut_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o not_o wine_n but_o christ_n blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o element_n or_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v general_o of_o all_o sacrament_n paulus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o in_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n ambrose_n say_v magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v 3._o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v both_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o force_v of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n thus_o emissenus_fw-la thus_o damascene_fw-la thus_o theophylacte_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o mean_v even_o so_o as_o the_o same_o theophylacte_n say_v johan._n we_o ourselves_o be_v transelemented_a &_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v miscetur_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o transelementatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o renewinge_v of_o the_o world_n 1._o say_v thus_o opus_fw-la erat_fw-la quasi_fw-la reelementationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la fieri_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o element_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o make_v new_a so_o s._n peter_n say_v efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o heathen_a writer_n saithe_v aesculapio_n homo_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o discrete_a construction_n otherwise_o accord_v to_o the_o simple_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v stand_v 39_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n entreat_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o divina_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n ne_fw-la nudis_fw-la verbis_fw-la insistamus_fw-la nam_fw-la ita_fw-la haeretici_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la incidunt_fw-la neque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la neque_fw-la auditoris_fw-la habitum_fw-la inquirentes_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la tempora_fw-la locos_fw-la auditorem_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consideremus_fw-la multa_fw-la sequentur_fw-la absurda_fw-la we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n for_o so_o heretic_n fall_v into_o error_n never_o consider_v neither_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n onlesse_a we_o weigh_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o hearer_n eucha_fw-mi and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n many_o inconvenience_n must_v needs_o follow_v uery_o bertramus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n saithe_v ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n spiritual_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o invisible_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o manna_n body_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n invisible_o he_o make_v his_o own_o blood_n thus_o
there_o be_v one_o loaf_n or_o cake_n break_v for_o al._n and_o s._n basile_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sive_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la ât_z be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v these_o word_n parte_fw-la and_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o whole_a durandus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n in_o some_o church_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o portion_n 15._o receive_v one_o himself_o and_o minister_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n patritiam_fw-la the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 37._o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n now_o this_o cake_n be_v so_o large_a so_o thick_a and_o so_o massy_a and_o able_a to_o suffice_v so_o many_o we_o may_v not_o well_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n corlde_v convenient_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o receive_v all_o alone_a but_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o breakinge_v thereof_o be_v a_o invincible_a proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n to_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v these_o mystical_a fantasy_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o other_o have_v imagine_v 1._o but_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v etiam_fw-la eucharistiâ_n cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la diviserint_fw-la permittunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la partem_fw-la eius_fw-la sumere_fw-la after_o that_o certain_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v 59_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v and_o again_o confringunt_fw-la oblationes_fw-la in_o eucharistiam_fw-la they_o divide_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v ophitis_n so_o dionysius_n velatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la calicis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la dividinge_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v coover_v into_o many_o part_n and_o deliver_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o s._n basiles_n communion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sacerdos_n frangit_fw-la &_o signat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proclamat_fw-la communionem_fw-la the_o priest_n break_v and_o sign_v the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o basilij_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o what_o need_v the_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o 10._o s._n paul_n saithe_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o word_n anselmus_n expound_v thus_o panis_n quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividimus_fw-la ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la accipientium_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o be_v priest_n do_v break_v and_o which_o bread_n be_v one_o cake_n we_o divide_v into_o many_o portion_n to_o express_v the_o love_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o receiver_n 3._o likewise_o lorichius_n panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la participatio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fractio_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o part_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v new_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v it_o to_o be_v short_a this_o ceremony_n of_o three_o portion_n so_o break_v and_o so_o receive_v can_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n or_o council_n it_o bear_v witness_n both_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o private_a mass_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n can_v yet_o agree_v neither_o whence_o it_o spring_v first_o nor_o what_o it_o mean_v the_o people_n neither_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o they_o themselves_o that_o so_o high_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o contrary_a both_o to_o sergius_n decree_n and_o also_o to_o his_o mystical_a exposition_n in_o their_o mass_n daily_o and_o open_o be_v bold_a to_o break_v it_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n hereof_o indifferent_o to_o judge_v whether_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o countryman_n be_v deceive_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v 119._o if_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o move_v and_o leadde_a man_n to_o divise_v such_o ceremony_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v know_v when_o so_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o abolish_v without_o stagger_v finis_fw-la the_o xii_n article_n of_o figure_n sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o m._n jewel_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n doctoure_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 185_o unlearned_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n ever_o write_v so_o unlearned_o much_o less_o to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o any_o man_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o which_o untrueth_n m._n jewel_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o either_o of_o malice_n toward_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o only_o to_o fille_fw-fr up_o the_o heap_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a stuff_n peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o find_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o mystery_n a_o sampler_n the_o word_n of_o they_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o learned_a tongue_n be_v these_o figura_fw-la signum_fw-la symbolum_n mysterium_fw-la exemplar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imago_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v much_o mutable_a and_o subject_v to_o change_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o better_a like_n of_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n signification_n token_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o long_o since_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o allege_v theophylactus_n damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o other_o great_a matter_n to_o disprove_v the_o same_o 1._o d._n tonstal_n the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n odiouse_a say_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o be_v a_o figure_n crucify_a for_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n stevin_n gardiner_n scornful_o call_v they_o constantius_n figuratores_fw-la figurer_n and_o m._n john_n white_a late_a schoolmaster_n &_o after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n write_v thus_o in_o great_a scorn_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_n learn_v father_n d._n peter_n martyr_n touchinge_v the_o same_o audio_fw-la mille_fw-la locis_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la audio_fw-la petre_n signa_fw-la troposque_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la symbola_fw-la nata_fw-la cerebro_fw-la i_o hear_v body_n bodie_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o of_o sign_n figure_n token_n that_o come_v only_o out_o of_o thy_o head_n i_o hear_v nothing_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o may_v have_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o malice_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o increase_v of_o heap_n nor_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o folly_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n that_o add_v this_o article_n to_o the_o
rest_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v towards_o that_o holy_a mystery_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n word_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v plain_o and_o as_o they_o sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o figure_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mater_fw-la and_o a_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n lest_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n and_o plain_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacramenttum_fw-la do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o likewise_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v thus_o define_v sacrificium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n which_o definition_n be_v common_a and_o agree_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v this_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n 5._o we_o may_v be_v leadde_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o dionysius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la illam_fw-la ascendere_fw-la coelestium_fw-la hierarchiarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la materials_n manuductione_fw-la utatur_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n onlesse_a it_o have_v the_o corporal_n lead_v of_o such_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v about_o it_o likewise_o again_o nos_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestes_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la adducimur_fw-la ãâã_d by_o sensible_a image_n we_o be_v leadde_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o touch_v this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n open_v in_o this_o sort_n vestrae_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregrè_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la relinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la memorari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la dolore_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fletu_fw-la he_o leafte_v unto_o we_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o if_o a_o man_n goinge_v a_o far_a journey_n leave_v a_o token_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o seeinge_v the_o same_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o his_o frendeship_n which_o token_n that_o friend_n if_o he_o love_v unfeigned_o baptismate_fw-la can_v see_v without_o great_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o without_o tear_n so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n quid_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la edentes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la memores_fw-la simus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la what_o profit_n have_v these_o word_n very_o that_o we_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o rise_v again_o so_o s._n ambrose_n quia_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huin_n rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o us._n origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o agnoscite_fw-la figuras_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnales_fw-la examinate_v &_o intelligite_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la no_o si_fw-la quasi_fw-la carnales_fw-la ista_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la laedunt_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la alunt_fw-la know_v you_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understande_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o man_n spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o tertullian_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o wise_a 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n use_v oftentimes_o these_o term_n a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n 5._o a_o sign_n a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n augustine_n biside_n infinite_a other_o place_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la âuis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n take_v judas_n unto_o his_o table_n whereat_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o write_n against_o the_o heretic_n adimantus_n he_o say_v 12._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signun_n hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrament_n so_o s._n hierome_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n i_o leave_v other_o like_a authority_n wellnear_o infinite_a these_o few_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n this_o be_v the_o old_a father_n manner_n of_o write_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n then_o that_o ever_o control_v they_o therefore_o or_o call_v they_o figurer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o such_o place_n where_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n dicimuâ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la approbare_fw-la contendimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doubus_fw-la confici_fw-la dvobus_fw-la constare_fw-la visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a sacramento_n id_fw-la est_fw-la externo_fw-la sacro_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v saithe_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o father_n two_o way_n take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o withal_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o present_v as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v 186_o so_o of_o these_o two_o second_o it_o be_v take_v so_o as_o it_o be_v distincte_n from_o that_o hide_a and_o divine_a
of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o hide_v either_o in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o neither_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o be_v it_o his_o word_n here_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n both_o often_o and_o plain_o he_o expound_v himself_o 46._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inner_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o again_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o understande_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n i_o consider_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o likewise_o origen_n bene_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la signum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la he_o call_v circumcision_n right_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v thus_o in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n with_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o one_o visible_a 5._o and_o the_o other_o invisible_a so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentum_fw-la superficie_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la we_o may_v not_o stand_v content_a with_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o must_v go_v further_o unto_o the_o meaning_n s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o letter_n he_o himself_o better_a expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la quia_fw-la occultâ_n significabatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v secret_o or_o invisible_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n s._n augustine_n name_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n procee_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_a of_o the_o term_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n use_v not_o this_o word_n species_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n 9_o but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n sermo_n dei_fw-la species_n mutat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v well_o say_v that_o species_n signify_v a_o accident_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o doothe_v this_o word_n visible_a import_v any_o such_o external_n form_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_a but_o only_o exclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la a_o visible_a kind_a or_o element_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la judaei_n habebant_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v one_o thing_n for_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a which_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o sacrament_n doothe_v signify_v likewise_o he_o saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o understande_v have_v fruit_n spiritual_a 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n saithe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christus_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n in_o sensible_a thing_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a 83._o by_o these_o we_o see_v both_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a erroure_n and_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n call_v christ_n body_n invisible_a that_o be_v for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understand_v neither_o may_v m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o word_n invisible_a reason_n thus_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v christ_n body_n be_v invisible_a ergo_fw-la it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n 3._o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o word_n speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la unda_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sacramento_n consequimur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v us._n therefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o obtain_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a here_o s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o water_n so_o origen_n say_v baptismus_fw-la johannis_n videbatur_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v see_v but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o shift_n may_v thorough_o appear_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o wherein_o &_o in_o what_o respect_n his_o naked_a show_n of_o form_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o double_v and_o repete_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o the_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a treaty_n the_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v stand_v in_o refreashinge_v and_o feed_v so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 31._o ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o because_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a wasshinge_v of_o our_o soul_n now_o although_o m._n hardinge_n can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n i_o think_v 66._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o his_o show_n and_o accident_n or_o if_o he_o so_o say_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o say_v then_o will_v the_o very_a natural_a philosopher_n reproove_v his_o folly_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v therefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n then_o must_v he_o likewise_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v stand_v of_o accident_n hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n body_n feed_v our_o soul_n ergo_fw-la the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n âª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâse_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o âut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâst_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la âes_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisââ_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâeinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
far_o biside_n the_o teâte_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n âonge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o ârue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
i_o go_v down_o unto_o they_o leave_v the_o kingedome_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o man._n i_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o like_a authority_n this_o matter_n be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o sixthe_a division_n by_o these_o âewe_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la import_v not_o only_o a_o show_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o second_o word_n operta_fw-la which_o signify_v coover_v m._n hardinge_n wit_o dissemble_v his_o own_o learning_n &_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o thing_n outward_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o inward_o to_o our_o mind_n hereof_o there_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o ãâã_d and_o eighthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o for_o example_n he_o add_v sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la so_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n thus_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o jew_n understand_v christ_n in_o their_o mannâ_n in_o like_a sort_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n intellexerunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colunt_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la they_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v in_o their_o book_n and_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a grave_n so_o s._n augustine_n sensus_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o per_fw-la literam_fw-la vindetur_fw-la the_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v see_v so_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n spiritus_fw-la celatur_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o speech_n will_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n 26._o thus_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la immortaliter_fw-la &_o incorruptibiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o without_o corruption_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n 2._o whereupon_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n moritur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la eius_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la christ_n die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v now_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cabasilas_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n sanguis_fw-la for_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 15._o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a force_n of_o all_o other_o but_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v here_o christ_n body_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n even_o so_o he_o saithe_v gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velata_fw-la latebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v cantica_fw-la ut_fw-la palea_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sic_fw-la litera_fw-la tegit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la as_o the_o chaff_n hide_v the_o corn_n so_o the_o letter_n hide_v the_o spirit_n invisible_o even_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabarur_n nowm_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a but_o he_o expound_v himself_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v and_o thus_o by_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o exposition_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la operta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v privy_o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o ât_z be_v privy_o signify_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a spiritual_a and_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o understand_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n hereof_o pertain_v quid_fw-la not_o unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v say_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la that_o pertain_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o phinees_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manna_n spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la they_o understand_v manna_n that_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v it_o spiritual_o they_o taste_v it_o spiritual_o by_o these_o word_n intus_fw-la inward_o in_o cord_n in_o the_o heart_n spiritualiter_fw-la spiritual_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n inuisibiliter_fw-la invisible_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 7._o mysterium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la videmus_fw-la aliud_fw-la credimus_fw-la nam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la natura_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v our_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o witness_n be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n say_v 24._o s._n johns_n baptism_n be_v visible_a but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v feadde_a and_o as_o this_o invisible_a washinge_v in_o christ_n blood_n represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o sheadde_a for_o we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v invisible_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o and_o sensible_o nail_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n may_v well_o stand_v upright_o without_o any_o new_a secrecy_n or_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o verte_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a and_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrificinge_n itself_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n by_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o understand_v not_o wheaten_a bread_n bread_n but_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v to_o
be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o far_o he_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n itself_o appear_v which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o behold_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o visible_a shape_n so_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v good_a matter_n against_o himself_o for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v christ_n death_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o stay_v altogether_o upon_o these_o two_o word_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n thinkinge_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n it_o may_v like_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o understande_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n very_a body_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v call_v coelestibus_fw-la panis_n heavenly_a bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n 10_o so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a or_o heavenly_a bath_n so_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la coelestia_fw-la heavenly_a word_n so_o dionysius_n call_v the_o oil_n consecrate_v divinissimum_fw-la oleum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o cyrillus_n call_v manna_n spiritual_a bread_n thus_o he_o say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n panis_n angelorum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la vmbra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la erat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la appellavit_fw-la how_o be_v manna_n call_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o angel_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o albeit_o only_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o heavenly_a bread_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o discrete_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v for_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n augustine_n definition_n be_v signum_fw-la visibile_fw-la a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n that_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o be_v present_a can_v be_v see_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o he_o add_v not_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n or_o kind_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o qualifieinge_n or_o limitation_n and_o it_o be_v great_a fondenes_n or_o rather_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n first_o consider_v for_o further_a understand_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n herein_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o glosa_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la âei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o unapte_o and_o unfit_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belonginge_v unto_o itself_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o signifieinge_n mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o mark_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n into_o what_o straste_v these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o impropriè_fw-fr unapt_o and_o unfit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n again_o ephel_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la comesturi_fw-la estis_fw-la not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v you_o eat_v division_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v divinam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducandam_fw-la dari_fw-la aliam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n the_o flesh_n be_v divide_v that_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o flesh_n exhibit_v in_o mystery_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v of_o convenience_n where_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o which_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o where_o as_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n so_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n many_o mo_z authority_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o for_o this_o present_a be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o many_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o earnest_a study_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o name_n figure_n image_n sign_n token_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a of_o force_n of_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o show_v and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o maier_n that_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o sense_n little_o exercise_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n do_v note_v the_o coovertnes_n and_o secretenes_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n and_o do_v not_o diminish_v any_o whit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o we_o do_v accord_n with_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n touchinge_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o withal_o we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o pretend_v great_a store_n of_o authority_n so_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o bewray_v great_a want_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o .7_o division_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n seem_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o these_o his_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o fantasy_n for_o better_o understand_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v open_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o
blood_n the_o capernaite_n hear_v his_o word_n imagine_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o very_a fleash_o eatinge_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v over_o hard_a and_o depart_v from_o he_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la duri_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la christus_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o be_v hard_a christ_n word_n be_v not_o hard_a christ_n instruct_v they_o that_o remain_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v geve_v you_o life_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o long_a construction_n the_o difference_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v bytweene_n christ_n body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n be_v a_o vain_a gloze_v of_o his_o own_o without_o substance_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n quale_n videtis_fw-la under_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o yowe_o now_o see_v it_o but_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la that_o be_v yowe_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o now_o you_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n endue_v with_o any_o such_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o immortal_a but_o contrariwise_o earthly_a visible_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o this_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o of_o secret_a be_v under_o coverte_n nor_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o imagine_v in_o christ_n two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o natural_a body_n nor_o know_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a collection_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la touchinge_v your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o i_o that_o you_o see_v of_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n express_v and_o plain_a meaning_n as_o his_o common_a wont_a be_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o self_n same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o you_o see_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v we_o divise_v figure_n of_o our_o self_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v without_o any_o manner_n figure_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v both_o what_o have_v leadde_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o many_o and_o how_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a figure_n m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n which_o in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o that_o his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n fleashe_o receive_v can_v profit_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n body_n nor_o to_o a_o man_n body_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n without_o figure_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v flagitium_fw-la &_o facinus_fw-la a_o horrible_a wickedness_n 16._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v horribilius_fw-la est_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la humanum_fw-la bibere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o conclude_v 9_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cyrillus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la asseverat_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v duo_o disparata_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sundry_a term_n of_o sundry_a signification_n 16_o and_o nature_n panis_n and_o corpus_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi can_v possible_o be_v uerify_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n by_o side_n all_o this_o in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v christ_n institution_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v judgement_n theodoreti_n judgement_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v break_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v be_v a_o figure_n i_o be_o bread_n christ_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n it_o represent_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a many_o and_o sundry_a figure_n all_o notwithstanding_o both_o consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o now_o mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imagine_v in_o these_o case_n first_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la this_o signify_v not_o this_o bread_n as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understande_v it_o but_z individuum_fw-la vagun_n which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o any_o certain_a determine_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o one_o certain_a thing_n at_o large_a in_o generality_n this_o uerbe_n est_fw-la they_z expound_v thus_o est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la such_o a_o figure_n as_o never_o be_v use_v of_o any_o old_a authoure_n either_o holy_a or_o profane_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v find_v a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr which_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o set_v byhinde_v that_o shall_v go_v before_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o this_o be_v
of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o proufe_v of_o image_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o nicaea_n the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n against_o imagebreaker_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o live_v wellnear_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n 855._o and_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o bishop_n there_o after_o dame_n johane_n the_o woman_n pope_n such_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v wellnear_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o whole_a folly_n and_o fondenes_n thereof_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a treaty_n irâne_v the_o empress_n a_o wicked_a woman_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n a_o heathen_a bear_v cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n carion_n that_o have_v decree_v against_o image_n she_o take_v she_o own_o son_n constantinus_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a have_v of_o image_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o council_n manifest_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o falsify_v the_o holy_a father_n without_o shame_n they_o say_v imago_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n and_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o adoure_v the_o godly_a image_n accurse_a be_v he_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n i_o will_v not_o let_v here_o to_o recite_v some_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v there_o one_o only_o except_v which_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n every_o one_o of_o right_n good_a and_o aucient_a auctoritee_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o greek_a writer_n describinge_v the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n saithe_v 1350._o that_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n saint_n ambrose_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v in_o picture_n for_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o maruelouse_a appearinge_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n geruasius_n protasij_fw-la and_o protasius_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o saithe_v that_o a_o third_o personne_fw-fr appear_v with_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o face_n by_o view_n of_o his_o picture_n gregory_n nyssene_n s_o basiles_n brother_n write_n the_o life_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n bestow_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n where_o his_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v commendinge_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o keruer_n the_o smoothenesse_n of_o marble_n poolishid_v like_o silver_n by_o the_o mason_n the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o martyr_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o worthy_a act_n express_v and_o excellent_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o imagery_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o painter_n in_o which_o image_n he_o acknowlege_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v declare_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o his_o book_n natali_n that_o he_o make_v inverse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n praise_v the_o church_n which_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o garnishinge_v of_o it_o with_o paint_a image_n in_o both_o side_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o by_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o scab_a job_n and_o blind_a toby_n of_o fair_a judith_n and_o great_a queen_n hester_n for_o so_o he_o name_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n paul_n saithe_v medicus_n luke_n the_o physician_n and_o not_o luke_n the_o painter_n he_o paint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o be_v count_v more_o eloquent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o otherwise_o to_o paint_v she_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n how_o be_v it_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n saithe_v 1._o eudoxia_n send_v the_o same_o image_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n upon_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o m._n hardinge_n here_o paint_v out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o call_v he_o a_o greek_a writer_n volaterranus_n be_v a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n in_o constantinople_n and_o write_v saint_n life_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o legend_n of_o lie_n and_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o not_o above_o of_o so_o right_a good_a ancient_a authority_n be_v m._n hardinge_n witness_n touchinge_v that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n and_o of_o paulinus_n i_o grant_v as_o there_o be_v painter_n and_o graver_n at_o that_o time_n so_o be_v there_o also_o picture_n &_o image_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n and_o market_n place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o open_a church_n eusebius_n saithe_v 18._o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o behalf_n argento_n 10._o &_o auro_fw-la decoravit_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fulgore_fw-la utriusque_fw-la materiae_fw-la decipiat_fw-la simplices_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la error_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la transivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o divitijs_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la he_o adourn_v his_o image_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o the_o shine_n and_o glitter_v of_o both_o these_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v now_o cropen_fw-mi in_o among_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o now_o we_o think_v our_o religion_n stand_v in_o riches_n s._n hierome_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v hereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o can_v epiphanius_n the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n hierosolymitan_n or_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v serenus_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o massilia_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n image_n wrought_v in_o timber_n &_o stone_n unless_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n have_v then_o be_v use_v we_o deny_v not_o 9_o but_o image_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v then_o woorship_v of_o the_o people_n or_o set_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v woorship_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n athanasius_n have_v one_o notable_a place_n for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o common_a where_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la the_o greek_a may_v thus_o be_v translate_v age_n inquit_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la cur_n oppugnaris_fw-la oppugnor_fw-la inquit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o accuratè_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la agito_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la religiosam_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberem_fw-la depictam_fw-la arram_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la ne_fw-la graviter_fw-la feras_fw-la néue_a animum_fw-la despondeas_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pascha_fw-la neget_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la i_o âum_fw-la negaturum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o âlectis_fw-la angelis_n rursus_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mecum_fw-la propter_fw-la pascha_fw-la conglorificaturum_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la audisti_fw-la quid_fw-la moysi_n praeceperim_fw-la christ_n fancy_n inquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dvos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la testimonij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la praefigurandam_fw-la meam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o come_v on_o quoth_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o thus_o invade_v and_o vex_v declare_v i_o the_o matter_n forsooth_o lord_n quoth_v the_o church_n i_o be_o invade_v and_o vex_v for_o the_o exact_v
basile_n who_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v renown_a with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n basile_n for_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n truth_n be_v worthy_o call_v great_a so_o be_v his_o authority_n always_o account_v very_o weighty_a if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o he_o some_o part_n of_o that_o poise_n he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o so_o weak_a blast_n of_o light_a fantasy_n but_o this_o basile_n be_v not_o basile_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n s._n basiles_n word_n only_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n emonge_o other_o vain_a authority_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basile_n but_o in_o s._n basiles_n book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o they_o be_v not_o find_v and_o where_o as_o this_o basile_n be_v make_v to_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v honour_n and_o adoure_v image_n and_o that_o open_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o also_o to_o his_o own_o council_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o man_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o imagine_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la imaginiâ_n ut_fw-la adoremus_fw-la aut_fw-la colamus_fw-la eas_fw-la image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o thintent_n we_o shall_v honour_n or_o worship_n they_o neither_o do_v gregory_n call_v they_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o only_a book_n to_o be_v read_v neither_o book_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n to_o instruct_v s._n basile_n or_o other_o like_a learned_a bishop_n but_o libros_fw-la laicorum_fw-la poor_a simple_a book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v so_o deep_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o those_o weighty_a reason_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n there_o after_o long_a deliberation_n be_v force_v to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o gainesaier_n as_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n their_o special_a ground_n be_v these_o moses_n say_v god_n take_v clay_n and_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n 2._o esai_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n 19_o david_n say_v confession_n and_o beauty_n be_v before_o he_o lord_n 95._o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n ini_fw-la face_n have_v seek_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n 25._o i_o will_v seek_v after_o thy_o countenance_n o_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v over_o us._n 26._o of_o every_o of_o these_o several_a clause_n pope_n adrian_n conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v erect_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o reason_v thus_o sicut_fw-la audivimus_fw-la ita_fw-la vidimus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o other_o say_v 47._o mirabilis_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n be_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n ergo_fw-la theodorut_fw-fr the_o church_n must_v be_v deckte_v with_o picture_n a_o other_o say_v noman_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n ergo_fw-la image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o all_o these_o ãâã_d and_o other_o like_a authority_n isidorus_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la a_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o be_v full_a freight_n with_o image_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n and_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n they_o have_v these_o authority_n david_n say_v adoure_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n adoure_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v before_o thy_o countenance_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o image_n must_v be_v woorship_v now_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o vanity_n 98._o and_o idolatrous_a fable_n of_o that_o council_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a 47._o the_o devil_n promise_v by_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v a_o holy_a man_n 44._o if_o he_o will_v leave_v woorshippinge_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o other_o send_v for_o a_o image_n 1._o to_o featche_v home_o water_n to_o his_o cistern_n a_o other_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o bid_v our_o lady_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o see_v to_o she_o own_o candle_n she_o do_v all_o thing_n according_o as_o she_o be_v command_v until_o his_o return_n the_o candle_n go_v never_o out_o thus_o much_o only_a for_o a_o taste_n these_o proof_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a and_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o all_o our_o new_a master_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o a_o feather_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o man_n so_o often_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n with_o novelty_n thereby_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o credit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v before_o these_o late_a day_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n and_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o origen_n say_v dei_fw-la ut_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la nullam_fw-la âââigiamus_fw-la we_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la altaria_fw-la âª_o &_o imagine_v celsus_n the_o heathen_a charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n parânetico_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o nobis_fw-la aperte_n veâitum_fw-la est_fw-la artem_fw-la fallacem_fw-la exerceâe_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la âª_o inquit_fw-la propheâa_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forebidden_v to_o use_v thâs_v deceiteful_a art_n of_o paintinge_v or_o gravinge_v for_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o arnobius_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o clemens_n and_o origen_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v 2._o &_o alâaria_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n laâtatius_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o arnobius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o image_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n augustine_n much_o commend_v this_o saieinge_n of_o uarro_n qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la illi_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la metum_fw-la dempserunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la verò_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la they_z 31._o that_o first_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n take_v away_o fear_n and_o religion_n and_o increase_v erroure_n unto_o their_o city_n and_o add_v thereto_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la dij_fw-la facilè_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la because_o the_o god_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o image_n may_v soon_o be_v despise_v 36._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n decré_v thus_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingaâur_fw-la we_o think_v it_o good_a there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v or_o adour_v 9_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o godly_a emperor_n ualens_n and_o theodosâus_o give_v out_o this_o general_a proclamation_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la diligens_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superni_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionem_fw-la every_o signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la christi_fw-la nemini_fw-la concedimus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la lapide_fw-la aâaâe_v materie_a fingere_fw-la sculpere_fw-la aut_fw-la pingere_fw-la say_fw-la quocunque_fw-la reperitur_fw-la loco_fw-la tolli_fw-la tubemus_fw-la gravissima_fw-la poena_fw-la eos_fw-la mulctando_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la decree_n nostris_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v ad_fw-la ligent_fw-la care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o maineteine_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o we_o suffer_v noman_n to_o fation_n to_o grave_n or_o to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n christ_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o metal_n or_o mater_fw-la but_o where_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v we_o command_v it_o
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarââ_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a âª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâoanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâtica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o âuil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâte_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thât_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o âos_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâentiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâitie_n of_o the_o church_n uârily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doânge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâinian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâe_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâwe_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n âª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâme_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâsâe_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâeve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâantia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâdae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n ââzaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la âuxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n ãâã_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâandam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la âª_o obtinere_fw-la saâcimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n ãâã_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n ãâã_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n âicut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
hardinge_n this_o law_n be_v make_v for_o view_v of_o the_o likelihood_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a onlessâ_n he_o have_v his_o altar_n his_o superaltare_n his_o chalice_n his_o corporesse_n his_o light_n his_o uestimente_n and_o all_o other_o appourtenance_n necessary_a onlesse_a he_o steadfast_o eye_n &_o behold_v the_o bread_n onlesse_a he_o pronounce_v all_o these_o five_o word_n with_o one_o breath_n without_o stop_n and_o onlesse_a he_o have_v a_o special_a intent_n and_o mind_n to_o work_v consecration_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o can_v never_o consecrate_v yet_o these_o poor_a shepehearde_n not_o be_v priest_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v nor_o have_v either_o altar_n or_o superaltare_n or_o uestimente_n or_o any_o knowledge_n of_o these_o cautel_n nor_o intention_n or_o mind_n to_o work_v consecration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v consecrate_v sudden_o before_o they_o be_v ware_n by_o these_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o consecration_n be_v easy_a for_o a_o shepherd_n then_o for_o a_o priest_n but_o when_o these_o shepehearde_n be_v all_o slay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o not_o one_o leafte_n alive_a to_o report_v these_o do_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o other_o secret_a revelation_n this_o tale_n afterward_o come_v to_o light_v his_o reader_n will_v also_o long_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n or_o in_o what_o country_n in_o what_o king_n or_o pope_n day_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o what_o chronicle_n in_o what_o story_n they_o be_v record_v otherwise_o he_o will_v suspect_v m._n hardinge_n find_v it_o in_o the_o shepehearde_n calendare_n and_o touchinge_v this_o new_a decree_n for_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o council_n in_o what_o synod_n in_o what_o convocation_n in_o what_o diâtâ_n in_o what_o country_n and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v determine_v who_o be_v legate_n at_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v referendarie_n who_o be_v presidente_n who_o be_v present_a if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v his_o tale_n have_v lose_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v think_v a_o shepehearde_n fable_n but_o hereof_o these_o two_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v learn_v first_o that_o before_o these_o strange_a unknowen_a shepehearde_n give_v this_o attempt_n the_o consecration_n be_v everywhere_o pronounce_v aloud_o and_o far_o that_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o common_a know_v mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o country_n that_o the_o shepehearde_n may_v learn_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o onlâsse_n m._n hardinge_n will_v happy_o say_v they_o be_v greek_a or_o latin_a shepehearde_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o faitheful_a people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o thinkinge_v they_o unwoorthy_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v but_o also_o to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v these_o catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la and_o poenitentes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v learner_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v bare_a christ_n cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v christen_v yet_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o third_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o end_n of_o dooinge_a their_o open_a penance_n all_o these_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_v unwoorthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o holy_a mystery_n now_o if_o this_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v just_o praise_v the_o admittinge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o hear_v and_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 218_o evidente_fw-la that_o have_v thus_o always_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n and_o secretenes_n can_v seem_v to_o wise_a zealous_a and_o godly_a man_n a_o thing_n commendable_a special_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a christian_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v loose_v and_o utter_o shake_v of_o and_o no_o difference_n nor_o account_n of_o any_o diversity_n make_v bitweene_n the_o perfect_a and_o godly_a people_n and_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o do_v open_a penance_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o be_v infamous_a for_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o reverence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n presume_v be_v give_v only_o to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v likewise_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o catechument_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o also_o sequester_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arausica_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o catechumeni_fw-la ad_fw-la baptisterium_fw-la nunquam_fw-la admittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o catechumâni_n may_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n s._n chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n write_v thus_o 4._o verba_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la aquae_fw-la lavacro_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la pronuntiata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la quodam_fw-la formant_fw-la ac_fw-la regenerant_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v form_n and_o regenerate_v he_o that_o be_v baptise_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 40._o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v cupiam_fw-la sanè_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la clarè_v proffer_v etc._n etc._n fain_o will_v i_o in_o plain_a sort_n utter_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o let_v i_o they_o cause_v my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o hard_a i_o may_v not_o speck_n plain_o nor_o publish_v our_o mystery_n because_o of_o they_o so_o saithe_v cyrillus_n 7._o dicerem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la alia_fw-la nisi_fw-la vererer_fw-la non_fw-la initiatorum_fw-la aures_fw-la touchinge_v baptism_n i_o will_v say_v more_o save_v that_o i_o doubt_n the_o ear_n of_o these_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v not_o christen_v to_o like_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n 104._o saithe_v opera_fw-la nostia_fw-la bona_fw-la vident_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la nostra_fw-la occultantut_o illis_fw-la the_o heathen_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_v but_o our_o sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o baptism_n &_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v both_o of_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n 79._o say_v quid_fw-la oratione_fw-la potentius_fw-la et_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o mighty_a than_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o boldness_n but_o you_o be_v christen_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o church_n thus_o like_v as_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o catechuman_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o for_o like_a reverence_n they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a neither_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o at_o the_o solemn_a common_a prayer_n but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n in_o the_o old_a time_n saithe_v he_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v only_a novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o yet_o unchristened_a and_o other_o renegate_n frantic_a and_o ungodly_a people_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ergo_fw-la now_o the_o godly_a faithful_a people_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n noman_n will_v use_v such_o logic_n but_o m._n hardinge_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o think_v for_o wise_a zelous_n &_o godly_a man_n be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n of_o travail_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v bishop_n &_o cardinals_n man_n of_o war_n child_n &_o boy_n set_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o
dignity_n of_o the_o church_n open_v stew_n so_o dear_o rent_v so_o many_o thousand_o cortegianes_n so_o well_o regard_v priest_n so_o free_o allow_v to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o cleregie_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o people_n so_o little_a difference_n bitwéene_v wife_n &_o harlot_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seruinge_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o suffer_v without_o correction_n &_o well_o allow_v of_o &_o account_v catholic_a séeinge_v i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n thus_o use_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hear_v hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o noman_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n uery_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o usurer_n théeve_n hoore_n murderer_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v mass_n without_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n where_o as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o by_o wholesome_a discipline_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v keep_v in_o godly_a awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n before_o consecration_n 219_o appear_v be_v pronounce_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n secreta_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n mystica_fw-la oratio_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v open_o and_o make_v common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n for_o want_n of_o other_o proof_n presume_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v as_o he_o say_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o he_o gheass_v only_o by_o this_o word_n secreta_fw-la which_o be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o his_o massebooke_n &_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v never_o find_v and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o the_o same_o import_n any_o such_o silence_n or_o secrecy_n as_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v for_o so_o gerardus_n 2._o lorichius_n write_v of_o it_o non_fw-la arbitrandum_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la dici_fw-la secretam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la laicis_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la nosse_fw-la vel_fw-la audire_fw-la say_fw-la quòd_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la atque_fw-la canon_n non_fw-la cantetur_fw-la voce_fw-la altiori_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o song_n out_o with_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o two_o untruethe_n both_o together_o thus_o notwithstanding_o this_o new_a dumb_a ceremony_n have_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o mere_a particular_a and_o no_o way_n universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o show_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o any_o manner_n antiquity_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n against_o s._n ambrose_n against_o s._n augustine_n against_o s._n chrysostome_n against_o leo_n against_o his_o own_o clemens_n against_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o against_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la the_o xvii_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n after_o three_o manner_n christ_n figurative_o true_o with_o bloudsheddinge_a and_o sacramental_o or_o mystical_o in_o figure_n or_o signification_n he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n mundi_fw-la which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n meaning_n in_o figure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n no_o and_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n figure_v and_o signify_v christ_n for_o which_o respect_n chief_o the_o law_n be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n 13._o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n 10._o say_v testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la omne_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 5._o cvius_fw-la nunc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la significaverunt_fw-la all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n 16._o who_o memory_n we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v sheadde_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n true_o and_o with_o bloudeshead_v christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n 2._o and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 5._o into_o a_o sweet_a savour_n sacramental_o or_o in_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n offering_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v here_o before_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a the_o work_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v imagine_v that_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a collection_n express_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v 5._o for_o noman_n take_v honour_n and_o office_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentemce_n either_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a god_n never_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n and_o theophylacte_n 21._o saithe_v jesus_n eijciendo_fw-la boves_fw-la &_o columbas_fw-la praesignavit_fw-la non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la animalium_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la oratione_fw-la jesus_n throwinge_v the_o ox_n and_o doove_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o of_o prayer_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o delit_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la parasceve_fw-la pascha_fw-la pentecoste_n and_o such_o other_o like_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o werâ_n then_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n even_o so_o likewise_o they_o delit_v themselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o word_n sacerdos_n altar_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrificer_n the_o aultare_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v then_o clear_o expire_v only_o for_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphraste_n ãâã_d write_n upon_o dionysius_n saithe_v thus_o presbyterum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la idque_fw-la usus_fw-la iam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a he_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n ãâã_d and_o the_o same_o word_n sacrificer_n be_v now_o obtain_v by_o custom_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o sacrifico_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v the_o
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâk_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâuance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v
for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v learned_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n exposition_n touchinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o not_o we_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n judaeos_fw-la that_o malachias_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n simplex_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n mean_v malach._n be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a dicit_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_n provincia_fw-la judaea_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n ãâã_d not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n he_o know_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n thus_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o judge_v either_o overthwarte_a wreaster_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o horrible_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o of_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o may_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o father_n that_o either_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeâ_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v happy_o win_v some_o credit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n for_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n âª_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n oblation_n by_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o offer_v they_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o oblation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v albeit_o to_o some_o of_o excellent_a knowledge_n datur_fw-la here_o sound_v no_o less_o then_o offertur_fw-la or_o immolatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v special_o the_o addition_n 2._o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la withal_o consider_v for_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o guile_n be_v never_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o be_v his_o body_n present_o give_v and_o for_o we_o âª_o give_v at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n âª_o that_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v 221_o savour_n and_o likewise_o be_v his_o blood_n sheadde_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o supper_n âª_o for_o the_o text_n have_v tense_n funditur_fw-la be_v sheadde_a but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o thus_o datur_fw-la signify_v here_o as_o much_o as_o offertur_fw-la now_o this_o be_v truâ_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o there_o do_v who_o then_o he_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saie_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n as_o clement_n do_v plain_o show_v lib._n 8._o apostol_n constitut._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la the_o same_o charge_n perteininge_v no_o less_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v how_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o doothe_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n begin_v to_o scan_v his_o tense_n to_o rip_v up_o syllable_n and_o to_o hunt_v for_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n build_v up_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o gheasse_n i_o marvel_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n will_v either_o use_v so_o unlearned_a argument_n or_o have_v such_o store_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v will_v ever_o make_v so_o simple_a choice_n he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v here_o m._n hardinge_n besides_o that_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n know_v before_o and_o so_o straggle_v alone_o and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o old_a father_n include_v also_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o word_n and_o term_n sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o borrow_v of_o the_o latin_a m._n harding_n saithe_v christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o express_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v such_o privilege_n these_o man_n have_v with_o shift_n of_o term_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrificinge_v how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n word_n and_o term_n be_v one_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n uery_o if_o this_o latin_a word_n dare_v be_v sacrificare_fw-la and_o gevinge_v be_v sacrificinge_v 1â_n then_o 26._o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 25._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v thirsty_a geve_v he_o drink_v and_o where_o as_o judas_n saithe_v what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o yowe_o and_o where_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v geve_v we_o part_n of_o your_o oâle_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n by_o this_o new_a divinity_n m._n hardinge_n will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o say_v he_o certain_a man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o these_o so_o notable_a man_n of_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v no_o name_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v tapper_n of_o louvain_n or_o gropper_n of_o colaine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n wellnear_o of_o all_o this_o article_n how_o be_v it_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o petite_fw-fr father_n but_o christ_n saithe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supper_n that_o present_o be_v shed_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n present_o at_o the_o supper_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o control_v the_o old_a common_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o have_v be_v evermore_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tridente_n but_o also_o that_o be_v still_o use_v &_o continue_a in_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a chrysostome_n read_v it_o thus_o 35._o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v not_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v origen_n likewise_o read_v not_o effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v but_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la
of_o prayer_n although_o it_o be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v many_o where_o receive_v and_o use_v both_o in_o gregory_n time_n and_o also_o long_o time_n before_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o gregory_n by_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a fable_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v mortitur_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n suffer_v again_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o renew_v again_o his_o passion_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o gregory_n 37._o expound_v himself_o by_o representation_n and_o by_o memory_n and_o not_o uery_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o stand_v in_o question_n gregory_n saithe_v not_o âª_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o that_o one_o man_n receivinge_n be_v available_a for_o a_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o name_v be_v nomorâ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saniâ_fw-la fable_n âoâies_fw-la mariti_fw-la vincula_fw-la soluebantur_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la 37._o quoties_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la coniâge_fw-la oblaââe_fw-la fuisseâ_n hostiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la animae_fw-la âª_o absolutione_n the_o husband_n be_v take_v prisoner_n have_v his_o ãâã_d looâ_n say_v from_o he_o as_o often_o as_o his_o wife_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o this_o suppose_a clements_n by_o who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n nothing_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o ãâã_d ââmaunded_v for_o thus_o only_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offââ_n ãâã_d unto_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o king_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n by_o he_o renderinge_v thank_n unto_o thou_o and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n happen_v to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o clemens_n saithe_v further_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la âmnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la justis_fw-la apostolis_n martyribus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 8._o posteà _fw-la recipiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n receive_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_n the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o religious_a the_o woman_n deacon_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o order_n with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n without_o confusion_n by_o this_o record_v of_o this_o clemens_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n all_o together_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o denâethe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o as_o somewhat_o myslikinge_v the_o open_a folly_n of_o the_o same_o for_o short_a trial_n hereof_o i_o remit_v he_o both_o to_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o school_n in_o his_o requiem_n he_o sing_v thus_o pro_n quorun_v memoria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o be_v remembrance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v happy_o divise_v some_o vele_n to_o shadow_v this_o yet_o his_o doctor_n be_v both_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o also_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v certain_o they_o have_v be_v evermore_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v thus_o 8â_n sicut_fw-la os_fw-la materialis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o moâth_n of_o our_o material_a body_n not_o only_o eat_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o receive_v susteinance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o member_n which_o susteinance_n be_v divide_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o into_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n likewise_o saithe_v uincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n epiphania_fw-la the_o whole_a christianity_n be_v one_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a member_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o member_n be_v refreash_v again_o he_o saithe_v nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la audiendo_fw-la missam_fw-la we_o hear_v mâsse_n do_v communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n specâe_fw-la populus_fw-la bibit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o people_n drinck_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o true_o report_v which_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n avouchinge_v the_o contrary_n be_v untrue_a so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o old_a heretic_n call_v marcionitae_n 40._o use_v to_o baptise_v some_o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o steed_n of_o other_o âª_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o now_o will_v be_v count_v catholic_n have_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n may_v the_o rather_o believe_v that_o such_o folly_n have_v be_v use_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o creat_v a_o reader_n geve_v he_o evermore_o this_o commission_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n so_o earnest_o denieinge_v this_o deniethe_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o deface_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n to_o conclude_v i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o before_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o lie_v bitweene_n we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o fillinge_v up_o his_o paper_n with_o matter_n impertinente_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o xix_n article_n of_o application_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o appeace_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n our_o adversary_n imputinge_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n appli_v this_o virtue_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n either_o 232_o appear_v belie_v we_o of_o ignorance_n mass_n or_o slander_v we_o of_o malice_n very_o we_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o do_v but_o apply_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intent_n of_o oblation_n besechinge_v almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n death_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o celebrate_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o son_n death_n move_v he_o to_o apply_v so_o as_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n
the_o price_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 3._o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vnumquenque_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sinne._n which_o propitiation_n come_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o man_n not_o by_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n finis_fw-la the_o xx._n article_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o this_o article_n be_v false_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o thereby_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o require_v m._n jewel_n to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o article_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o be_v never_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v within_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_n belief_n 234_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o crosse._n of_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n this_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sampler_n and_o a_o commemoration_n 235_o 11._o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n only_o but_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n sheddinge_a the_o self_n same_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o offer_v this_o his_o son_n body_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n beseechinge_v he_o to_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n our_o act_n 83._o or_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o doubt_n not_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v vaileable_a operato_fw-la and_o effectual_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o m._n jewel_n interprete_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v referringe_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o so_o but_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v itself_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o merit_n or_o act_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o breakinge_v and_o sheddinge_a be_v in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v expedient_a for_o man_n behoof_n represent_v show_v and_o recommend_v to_o memory_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v 236_o commandment_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n âª_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a stop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n nor_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o through_o faith_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n have_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v this_o sacrifice_n may_v profit_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operans_fw-la opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a so_o be_v they_o not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o have_v be_v late_o divise_v by_o certain_a new_a scholastical_a doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v yet_o well_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o divise_n nor_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o work_n 2._o and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o innocentius_n â_o âª_o rather_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o priest_n himself_o likewise_o about_o these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la they_o have_v make_v much_o a_o dooâ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v scotus_n and_o biel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gerson_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o pigghius_n saithe_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n gropper_n of_o colaine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o work_n or_o that_o any_o work_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mastery_n to_o make_v all_o these_o contrary_a resolution_n agree_v in_o one_o 4._o thus_o it_o fare_v evermore_o where_o as_o man_n shoot_v without_o a_o mark_n how_o be_v it_o if_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n 19_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o council_n then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o word_n my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o true_a but_o if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v mainetein_v this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v utter_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o blush_v at_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o shun_v and_o to_o shift_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o day_n the_o like_a folly_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o be_v then_o reproove_v and_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o allow_v doctor_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 19_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o wilful_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la chrysostome_n saithe_v 20._o mulieres_fw-la &_o parui_fw-la pveri_fw-la pro_fw-la magna_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la collum_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la euangelia_fw-la weeman_n and_o young_a child_n for_o great_a safety_n hang_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o neck_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v save_v they_o from_o all_o mishap_n 43._o not_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v
place_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o few_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o 5._o origen_n in_o a_o homily_n speak_v reverent_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o our_o lord_n enter_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v 241_o it_o unto_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o lord_n be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o ever_o err_v in_o this_o article_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o geve_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o good_a substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n ever_o either_o erect_a temple_n or_o proclaim_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ever_o will_v the_o people_n to_o adoure_v it_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o find_v out_o be_v so_o slender_a &_o so_o simple_a &_o guileful_o and_o untrue_o geather_v that_o his_o friend_n of_o that_o side_n may_v happili_fw-la suspect_n he_o have_v use_v some_o collusion_n to_o betray_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v first_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v &_o plain_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o we_o utter_o dete_v and_o accurse_v the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o photinians_n and_o all_o other_o like_o heretic_n that_o either_o have_v teach_v or_o any_o way_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n move_v of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o we_o know_v all_o manner_n godly_a reverence_n &_o honour_n be_v be_v we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a learned_a father_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la saithe_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v real_o lap_v up_o or_o shut_v within_o the_o other_o wherein_o rea_v m._n hardinge_n error_n 83._o but_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 12._o the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o that_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o figure_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o earthe_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v only_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o manifest_a proufe_v of_o this_o difference_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiâ_n alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la 26._o &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n and_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o everyman_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o noman_n to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partetaker_n of_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v discordat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la maneâ_n in_o christo_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o doubtelesse_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o judgement_n by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o common_a and_o natural_a manner_n of_o speech_n neither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n by_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n likelihood_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o séekethe_v for_o so_o he_o utter_o overthrowethe_v his_o whole_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o earthe_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imaginethe_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o increasethe_v and_o nourrishethe_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 5._o for_o so_o he_o write_v exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o origen_n teachethe_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v domme_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v this_o that_o can_v possible_o stand_v without_o falsifieinge_v and_o mayminge_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o falsiâieinge_n afterward_o but_o touchinge_v the_o mayminge_v and_o manglinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v report_v they_o whole_a as_o he_o find_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o manner_n cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v intrat_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it etc._n etc._n even_o now_o the_o lord_n entrethe_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o two_o sundry_a way_n for_o even_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a bishop_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n than_o throwgh_n they_o the_o lord_n enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v as_o if_o thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorruptible_a banquet_n the_o lord_n entret_fw-la under_o thy_o roof_n our_o lord_n saithe_n origen_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n both_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o one_o so_o doothe_v he_o also_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o other_o so_o saithe_v the_o same_o learned_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 35._o qui_fw-la discipulos_fw-la christi_fw-la tradit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n tradit_fw-la who_o so_o betray_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n betray_v christ_n himself_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o mouth_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n likewise_o enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o material_a house_n but_o for_o full_a resolution_n hereof_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n thus_o âe_n write_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n isâe_fw-fr qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n vitæ_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o belly_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o body_n âª_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o homily_n say_v thus_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la âectum_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbun_n est_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la âª_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâeriorem_fw-la homââem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râmaininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n âª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o ãâã_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâer_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o ââ_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v âª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromââed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o 23._o than_o also_o cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o do_v away_o and_o lose_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v undo_v and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o can_v imagine_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v plain_o for_o as_o now_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n of_o purpose_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o simple_a people_n suffer_v to_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o plain_a for_o brief_o to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a unlearned_a people_n may_v not_o know_v mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o plain_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n that_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schooledoctour_n write_v thus_o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distantia_fw-la partium_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la 30._o ut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la oculo_fw-la aut_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la pedibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la corporibus_fw-la organicis_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la distantia_fw-la parâium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la dimensivam_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o bitweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o natural_a body_n for_o such_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n o_o what_o a_o christ_n have_v they_o divise_v for_o themselves_o he_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o proportion_n of_o body_n nor_o distance_n of_o part_n he_o be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a nor_o round_o nor_o broad_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o head_n his_o foot_n be_v all_o in_o one_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a proportion_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v naâleâ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v stagger_v hereat_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n this_o matter_n be_v overlookte_a and_o consider_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o these_o word_n say_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la pes_fw-la &_o nasus_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la by_o this_o it_o appear_v glosa_n that_o where_o as_o the_o part_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o christ_n foot_n and_o his_o nose_n be_v both_o together_o but_o i_o can_v ââleeve_v that_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o their_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v sometime_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n sometime_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n sometime_o accident_n must_v be_v substance_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o of_o night_n they_o make_v day_n and_o of_o day_n they_o make_v night_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o late_o be_v in_o high_a room_n and_o as_o it_o befelle_v sometime_o unto_o they_o that_o enterprise_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o other_o language_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o buildinge_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o agree_v well_o and_o thorough_o of_o the_o way_n here_o m._n hardinge_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n have_v interlard_v a_o long_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n first_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n again_o by_o the_o tenoure_n and_o force_v of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o christ_n body_n once_o depart_v away_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n nomore_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v round_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o master_n further_o he_o saithe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o avouch_v by_o scripture_n without_o word_n and_o by_o doctor_n without_o name_n afterward_o he_o keep_v great_a mute_n about_o quality_n and_o quantity_n how_o far_o the_o colour_n or_o savoure_n or_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o into_o how_o small_a mite_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v crom_v for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n body_n continewe_v in_o it_o no_o doubt_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o comfortable_a and_o a_o savery_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n traveil_v far_o and_o deep_o with_o great_a study_n s._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v understande_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o saithe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o a_o resemblance_n bytweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o example_n as_o water_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o body_n so_o by_o resemblance_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o christ_n blood_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a by_o material_a bread_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o like_a resemblance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feadde_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o convenient_a likeness_n there_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o such_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n can_v m._n hardinge_n imagine_v herein_o to_o further_a his_o fantasy_n wherein_o be_v his_o accident_n like_v unto_o christ_n body_n or_o wherein_o be_v christ_n body_n like_a unto_o his_o accident_n âª_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n live_v so_o by_o christ_n body_n as_o our_o body_n live_v by_o accident_n if_o he_o leave_v this_o resemblance_n of_o feed_v and_o nourishinge_v what_o other_o resemblance_n can_v he_o find_v o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v if_o for_o m._n hardinge_n simple_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o as_o well_o for_o this_o article_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v utter_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o general_n council_n and_o anciente_a father_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o only_o certain_a vain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n here_o because_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 1â_n condemn_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o same_o no_o long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v alleâginge_v against_o reservation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o nothing_o
whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n episc._n proper_o and_o right_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o inward_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o likeness_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o form_z that_o remain_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o one_o of_o many_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o grape_n for_o thereof_o come_v not_o accident_n but_o substance_n hereto_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o âª_o that_o these_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n resemblance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n the_o other_o the_o likeness_n of_o wine_n dicimus_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n call_v 254_o bread_n visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o visible_a formâ_n of_o the_o element_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o encombre_n himself_o with_o these_o vain_a and_o miserable_a folly_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n he_o saithe_v a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n bonifacium_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n come_v in_o with_o his_o fantasy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o wherein_o stand_v this_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n or_o wherein_o be_v m._n hardinge_n accident_n and_o christ_n body_n like_o together_o certain_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o round_o or_o plain_a or_o white_a or_o thin_a or_o any_o way_n like_o unto_o his_o accident_n yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a likeness_n in_o effect_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o effect_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a and_o wrought_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a &_o wrought_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a visible_a cuttinge_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a cuttinge_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o bread_n outward_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o doothe_v christ_n body_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n thus_o be_v féedinge_v a_o effect_n common_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v 31._o quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la opeâatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la referâur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la because_o the_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n touchinge_v this_o effect_n of_o feed_v will_v compare_v his_o accident_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v accident_n and_o drink_v accident_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n and_o live_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o feed_v his_o accident_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o accident_n represente_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o other_o subtle_a drift_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n from_o accident_n to_o bread_n and_o from_o bread_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o fancy_n upon_o fancy_n and_o one_o likeness_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o old_a or_o new_a to_o avouche_v the_o same_o but_o here_o appear_v a_o marvelous_a perverse_a order_n in_o nature_n for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n neither_o can_v the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o nothing_o leafte_o to_o signify_v nor_o can_v these_o accident_n signify_v the_o bread_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remaininge_v there_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n and_o of_o this_o resemblance_n pass_v from_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o here_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n âe_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o breed_v there_o be_v sundry_a accident_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o these_o position_n that_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v sundry_a sacrament_n and_o so_o sundry_a sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n innocentius_n himself_o espy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n 38._o cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la mulâae_fw-la species_n quomodò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la but_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n s._n augustine_n call_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorun_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n by_o which_o word_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o word_n species_n mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o other_o form_n or_o a_o other_o show_v but_o a_o other_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o thing_n may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ââcimus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la âe_n vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o form_n not_o the_o show_n not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v â_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n ââther_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o doctor_n but_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n
show_v or_o driftâ_n of_o reason_n conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n thus_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 19_o when_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o by_o this_o construction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o form_z and_o show_v and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n will_v rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o the_o accident_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n uery_o 3._o touchinge_v the_o wine_n christ_n himself_o call_v it_o not_z form_z or_o accident_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o as_o cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n creaturam_fw-la vitis_n s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n domini_fw-la panem_fw-la ex_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la bread_n make_v not_o of_o form_z and_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_z mouldinge_v of_o many_o come_v s._n cyrille_n saithe_v credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la 24._o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n beleevinge_v in_o he_o give_v not_o accident_n or_o show_v but_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 5._o augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la be_v increase_v and_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n here_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o say_v as_o marcus_n constantius_n say_v before_o he_o 27._o that_o accident_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n that_o corn_n and_o grape_n be_v likewise_o accident_n that_o fragmente_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o stand_v by_o accident_n thus_o be_v their_o accident_n fâga_fw-la miserorum_fw-la they_o can_v prove_v and_o reproove_v all_o by_o accident_n and_o without_o their_o accident_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thus_o as_o bad_a surgians_n they_o make_v one_o salve_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o sore_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 14._o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la devitans_fw-la profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la laudari_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la excellenti_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o antiquorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la libris_fw-la veâeribus_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la sicque_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la videri_fw-la desiderant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la miseris_fw-la suis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la semina_fw-la spargant_fw-la o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o thou_o haste_v receive_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a novelty_n of_o word_n for_o these_o heretic_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o anciente_a father_n be_v not_o find_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wise_a man_n they_o scatter_v among_o their_o poor_a hearer_n the_o seed_n of_o folly_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o of_o show_v they_o have_v make_v sacrament_n even_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o âave_n leafte_v nothing_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o show_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvi_o article_n operta_fw-la of_o hidinge_v and_o cooveringe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o liethe_v hide_v underneathe_o it_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n 255_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v yea_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v covert_o in_o or_o under_o the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n opertam_fw-la prosperi_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n coover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o term_n lyeth_n we_o know_v not_o as_o through_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v there_o or_o underneathe_o it_o by_o which_o term_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o scoff_n to_o be_v utter_v to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a teach_v in_o contempt_n or_o that_o it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o deny_v it_o for_o lieinge_v sittinge_n and_o stand_v note_v situation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n accord_v to_o distinction_n of_o membre_n and_o circunscription_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o have_v his_o part_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n correspondent_a to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o after_o such_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o circumscription_n order_n and_o habitude_n of_o his_o part_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o place_n enuironninge_v which_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o be_v aboove_o all_o reach_n of_o human_a understand_v wonderouse_a strange_a and_o singular_a not_o define_v âª_o and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n or_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o to_o we_o uncertain_a and_o to_o god_n only_o certain_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o entry_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o yâ_z last_o so_o artificial_o m._n hardinge_n untruethes_n be_v weave_v together_o the_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o his_o own_o peculiare_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o certain_a his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a or_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n or_o one_o or_o other_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v division_n and_o answer_v before_o that_o holy_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v neither_o that_o the_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o of_o any_o accident_n but_o the_o word_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v deceive_v be_v these_o forma_fw-la panis_n which_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z and_o accident_n as_o he_o untrue_o expound_v they_o but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n 2._o speak_v in_o the_o personne_n of_o christ_n declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_v vefâerer_n assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la i_o go_v down_o to_o they_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o form_z and_o accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversante_fw-la and_o live_v with_o man_n so_o s._n augustine_n âaithe_v â7_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la christ_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o body_n but_o accord_v to_o this_o kind_a this_o nature_n and_o this_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v âowred_v and_o spreadde_a into_o all_o place_n thus_o s._n paul_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n use_v this_o word_n forma_fw-la for_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o for_o accident_n and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o other_o word_n operta_fw-la coover_v s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o contain_v and_o coover_v under_o the_o say_a form_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o
cole_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a saie_v by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonderinge_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o 9_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o ãâã_d if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o saieinge_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v no_o doctor_n but_o doctor_n cole_n and_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o think_v this_o error_n well_o excuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n be_v think_v then_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o no_o small_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a practice_n and_o policy_n of_o that_o side_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v therefore_o they_o chase_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o wherein_o or_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o private_o pray_v alone_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 23._o and_o neither_o will_v they_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n dicunt_fw-la videntibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la videre_fw-la they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v stop_v your_o eye_n 30._o and_o see_v nomore_o as_o the_o people_n be_v 24._o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o people_n the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o guide_v the_o blind_a 15._o thus_o they_o walter_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la viventes_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellant_n they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n all_o these_o evilles_n they_o call_v peace_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v obedience_n catholic_a faith_n and_o devotion_n or_o rather_o as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 19_o veritatis_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blindness_n they_o call_v knowledge_n by_o these_o policy_n they_o over-rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n 16._o even_o as_o the_o philistine_n after_o they_o have_v once_o shear_v of_o samson_n hear_v and_o bore_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o strengthe_n and_o sturdiness_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o list_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 24._o mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 1._o erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regnum_n ignorantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n erroris_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o error_n s_o hierome_n saithe_n 38._o scripturarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la christi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n iuxta_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 1._o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la who_o so_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o aboove_o all_o other_o 27._o these_o word_n of_o the_o anciente_a learned_a father_n origen_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v daemonibus_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la possident_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o ignorantia_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_fw-mi aboove_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n aboove_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o feruente_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fiere_fw-la they_o be_v torment_v for_o they_o be_v seize_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n to_o be_v short_a 11._o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v have_v understand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v 14._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_n who_o so_o continew_v in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v god_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remove_v all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n from_o our_o heart_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v flee_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o know_v the_o uoice_n of_o the_o great_a shephearde_n that_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 4._o and_o be_v not_o blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n m._n hardinge_n may_v in_o many_o respect_n seem_v very_o weak_a so_o be_v there_o no_o part_n thereof_o more_o weak_a than_o your_o triumph_n at_o the_o end_n before_o the_o conquest_n you_o say_v you_o have_v full_o answer_v the_o offer_n which_o you_o call_v a_o challenge_n and_o have_v avouch_v the_o negatives_n and_o have_v full_o prove_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o question_n by_o scripture_n by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o old_a council_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v some_o good_a like_n in_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v more_o modesty_n to_o have_v leafte_v the_o commendation_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o reader_n who_o compare_v your_o proof_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o layeinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v indifferent_o bitweene_n both_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o while_o you_o run_v alone_o you_o be_v ever_o the_o foremost_a and_o that_o make_v your_o own_o award_n âe_n will_v hardly_o pronounce_v against_o yourself_o the_o proâfes_n that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o be_v common_a and_o know_v often_o allege_v and_o often_o answer_v and_o now_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o company_n of_o maim_a soldier_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o from_o you_o and_o from_o such_o conference_n and_o help_v of_o fellow_n your_o learned_a friend_n look_v for_o some_o freassh_a matter_n that_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o ambition_n and_o selfeloove_v
26._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermo_n 125._o cap._n 9_o the_o .230_o untruth_n for_o not_o one_o of_o all_o thâse_a father_n here_o allege_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v either_o power_n âª_o or_o commeundement_fw-fr to_o offâr_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n melchisedek_n augustin_n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ca._n 1._o contra_fw-la aduersar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophetar_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o augustin_n in_o lib._n 80._o quae_fw-la qu._n 61._o in_o eadem_fw-la quaestione_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faust._n li._n 20._o ca._n 21._o de_fw-fr conse_n dis._n 2._o sacrificium_fw-la augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o nazianzen_n in_o apologetico_fw-la hieronym_n in_o psalm_n 51._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unctione_n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leviti_n homi_fw-la 9_o 1._o petri._n 2._o augustin_n in_o exposi_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n ambros._n in_o 1._o corin._n cap._n 11._o chrysostom_n in_o 2._o corin._n homi_fw-la 18._o hebrae_fw-la 7._o &_o 9_o psalm_n 110._o hebrae_fw-la 9_o 1._o johan._n 2._o 1._o petr._n 2._o 2._o corin._n 5._o johan._n 1_o 1._o petr._n 3._o hebrae_fw-la 4._o the_o priest_n receive_v âot_n the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o the_o .231_o untruth_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n receive_v for_o other_o as_o ãâã_d shall_v appearâ_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 21._o fo._n 172._o b._n ãâã_d 1â_n presence_n hebrae_fw-la 4._o johan._n 14._o irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coenà _fw-fr domini_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o augusti_fw-la adver_v judaeos_fw-la ca._n 1._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 51._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la eusiochium_fw-la de_fw-la epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la ambros._n sermo_n 58._o de_fw-fr magdalena_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la german_n in_o rer._n ecclesi_n theoria_fw-la 1._o johan._n 2._o roman_n 8._o hebrae_fw-la 7._o johan._n 16._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr incomprehen_n dei_fw-la natura_fw-la homi_fw-la 3._o chrysosto_n homi_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la hebrae_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o homi_fw-la de_fw-fr ascensione_n basili_n de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la hom_n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valentiniani_n imperat._n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o quid_fw-la sit._n iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la mortitur_fw-la gregor_n in_fw-it evan_fw-mi gel_n homi_fw-la 37._o gregor_n in_o euaâgel_n homi_fw-la 37._o clemens_n apost_n constitu_fw-la lib._n 8._o biel_n lection_n 8â_n in_o sermon_n 2._o dâ_n epiphania_fw-la eckius_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specâe_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o 1_o corin._n hom_n 40._o the_o .232_o untruth_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n presume_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o hiâ_n mass_n as_o shall_v appear_v what_o appli_v the_o priest_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o .233_o untruth_n for_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la 1._o samuel_n 6._o quodlibet_n quaest_a 20._o âiel_fw-fr lectione_n 26_o biel_n in_o eadem_fw-la lectione_n ut_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la possit_fw-la applicare_fw-la sum._n angelica_n in_o missa_fw-la vincen._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o 1._o sermo_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la holcot_n in_o 4._o sen._n quae_fw-la 3._o in_o eadem_fw-la ãâã_d âiel_fw-fr lectione_n 26_o 1._o joâan_n 5._o august_n in_o expositione_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n origen_n in_o leviti_n hom_n 3._o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o the_o .234_o untruth_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o so_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o .235_o untruth_n for_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o vasis_fw-la sacris_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la homi_fw-la 11._o psal._n 83._o how_o the_o mass_n be_v vaâleable_a ãâã_d opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o .236_o untruth_n for_o christ_n never_o give_v such_o commandment_n commandment_n a_o folly_n join_v with_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o dead_a can_v make_v no_o stop_n de_fw-fr octo_fw-la quaest_n dâlcitij_fw-la quaest_n 2._o biel_n lectio_fw-la 27._o gerson_n contra_fw-la floretum_n li._n 4._o scotus_n quodââ_n be_v 2._o innocentius_n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o âiel_fw-fr lectio_fw-la 27._o scotus_n quodââ_n be_v 2._o âerson_n contra_fw-la flor._n li._n 4._o gropper_n arti_fw-la â_o âª_o ca._n 19_o augustinus_n dâ_n civitâ_n dei_fw-la li._n 2d_o ca._n 19_o chrysostom_n ãâã_d popul_n antioch_n âª_o homi._n 20._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o corin._n homil._n 43._o heronym_n in_o matthae_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 23._o council_n carthagin_n 3._o can._n 6._o inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ca._n 12._o council_n carthagin_n 3._o ca._n 6._o biel_n lection_n 27._o scotus_n quoth_v âª_o lib._n be_v 2._o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la in_o paralipomenis_fw-la vrspergen_n an._n 1518._o council_n triden_n session_n 6._o ca._n 8._o âiel_fw-fr lection_n 81._o caietan_n in_o quodlib_n deusu_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la âª_o quaest_n 3._o mass_n take_v ãâã_d way_n way_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o scholastical_a doctor_n have_v take_v it_o thus_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v untrue_a â_o cor._n 6._o &_o 7._o tit._n 2._o apoc_fw-la 14._o ââoan_n 2._o ãâã_d 3._o cap._n ãâã_d romaââ_n all_o these_o allegation_n utter_o condemn_v the_o work_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mass_n all_o these_o allegation_n utter_o condemn_v the_o work_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mass_n mass_n the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v propitiatory_a albeit_o not_o special_o heb._n 9_o the_o .237_o untruth_n for_o god_n never_o command_v the_o priest_n neither_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v nor_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n s._n johan._n 2._o hebrae_fw-la 10._o johan._n 1_o roman_n 8._o hebrae_fw-la 7._o ãâã_d levit._n homil._n 13._o sermone_fw-la 11._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o material_a altar_n in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a altar_n in_o heaven_n the_o .238_o untruth_n stand_a in_o untrue_a construction_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v vidi_n sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la corpoâa_fw-la seâ_n ââmas_fw-la sanctorun_n thom._n in_o 4._o sen._n do_v 14._o gerson_n contra_fw-la floret_fw-la li._n 4._o summa_fw-la angel_n in_fw-la missa_fw-la hierony_n in_o tertium_fw-la caput_fw-la zophoniae_fw-la irân_n c._n li._n 4._o c._n 34._o biel_n lection_n 26._o malachi_n 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la sermon_n 11._o apocalyp_n 6._o origen_n in_o matthae_n ca._n 15._o origen_n in_o matthae_n tractar_n 25._o hieronym_n 1._o corin_n 10._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 80._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 10._o august_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la origen_n in_o lucam_n homil._n 5._o the_o .239_o untruth_n for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n be_v never_o call_v thâ_n sacrament_n or_o christ_n body_n by_o any_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n sacrament_n two_o way_n take_v the_o .240_o untruth_n stand_v in_o untrue_a exposition_n for_o this_o be_v not_o these_o father_n meaning_n in_o sentent_fw-fr prosperâ_n de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n â_o li._n 4._o c._n 34._o in_o diversos_fw-la euangelij_fw-la locos_fw-la homil_n 5._o the_o .241_o untruth_n for_o origen_n saithe_v not_o âª_o unto_o it_o 1._o johan._n â_o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o augustin_n contra_fw-la adâmantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 26._o de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la ââenae_fw-la lib._n 5._o origen_n in_o matâhae_n homil_n 35._o de_fw-fr con_n do_v 2._o non_fw-fr isâe_fw-fr cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la origen_n in_o diver_n euang._n locos_fw-la homil_n 5._o origen_n in_o diver_n euang._n locoâ_n hom_n 1._o origen_n in_o diver_n euang._n locoâ_n hom_n 2._o augustin_n in_o apocalyp_n serm._n 11._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la epist._n parmenia_n niâ_n li._n 2._o ca._n 13._o prosper_n senten_n 1â3_n paulus_n diacon_n li._n 15._o in_o histor_n de_fw-fr anastasio_n socrat._v li._n 7._o ca._n 17._o the_o .242_o untruth_n for_o s._n cyprian_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n but_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o food_n by_o who_o we_o live_v basil._n in_o psal_n 44._o origen_n in_o eâo_n homi_fw-la 7._o the._n 243._o untruth_n for._n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o the_o sacramentâ_n be_v god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o god_n with_o his_o power_n be_v assistante_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o augustin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n li._n 5._o c._n 19_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnctione_n chrismatis_fw-la the_o 244._o untruth_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n but_o
not_o amiss_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o proove_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v some_o man_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n will_v hardly_o follow_v king_n josias_n in_o a_o great_a case_n of_o religion_n 22._o send_v to_o a_o woman_n name_v olda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n to_o know_v her_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n emonge_v the_o jew_n qui_fw-la interrogat_fw-la 34._o interroget_fw-la in_o abila_n who_o so_o will_v seek_v council_n 20._o let_v he_o seek_v it_o in_o abila_n yet_o neither_o be_v olda_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abila_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o israel_n or_o juda_n but_o all_o the_o world_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v receive_v light_o from_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n seethe_v this_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a untrueth_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v of_o his_o side_n in_o deed_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n both_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o great_a city_n famous_a for_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n ââ_o so._n s._n john_n callethe_v babylon_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o arnobius_n call_v hethruria_n gentes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o country_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v rome_n itself_o caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o place_n itself_o 66._o from_o whence_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n first_o spring_v forth_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2._o de_fw-fr zion_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o every_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n within_o her_o own_o province_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a title_n so_o saithe_v nazianzenus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n where_o s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n caesarea_n propâ_n mater_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o câ_n caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n so_o embrace_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o circle_n embrace_v and_o behold_v the_o centre_n so_o chrysostome_n likewise_o avaunce_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n cogita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la animabus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la consideratio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la infinitis_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o for_o one_o two_o three_o or_o ten_o soul_n but_o for_o infinite_a thousand_o even_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o chrysostome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o that_o province_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v the_o head_n like_v as_o rome_n also_o be_v the_o head_n city_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o west_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o th'intente_a good_a folk_n may_v understande_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeler_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o 118_o council_n express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_n themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 119_o apper_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v credit_n so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v like_o wise_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o 120_o name_n leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o also_o by_o other_o âª_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n secret_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v much_o gheassed_a about_o the_o matter_n both_o by_o misreportinge_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n that_o then_o be_v use_v and_o also_o by_o wreastingâ_n and_o misconstruinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o small_a purpose_n but_o hereunto_o he_o put_v his_o rhetorical_a correction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o childis_n he_o thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o this_o long_a talk_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o childish_a conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o it_o not_o think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a for_o after_o yâ_z john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n 4._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v he_o earnest_o &_o write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a deus_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 36._o atque_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o confusionis_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n turn_v away_o this_o mischief_n of_o pride_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o church_n again_o
omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la veneno_fw-la sermonis_fw-la viventia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la membra_fw-la moriantur_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v and_o provide_v with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v lest_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n body_n happen_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o one_o word_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o arrogant_a a_o ungodly_a a_o antichristian_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o confusion_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o s._n peter_n &_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o name_n it_o be_v but_o a_o childis_fw-la he_o mater_fw-la how_o be_v it_o if_z the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o name_n import_v have_v be_v lawful_a then_o have_v this_o name_n not_o be_v so_o horrible_a but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o very_a usurpation_n of_o the_o name_n be_v horrible_a therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v much_o more_o horrible_a now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o give_v this_o title_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v be_v record_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a place_n here_o good_a christian_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o trust_v thou_o will_v consider_v of_o thou_o self_n if_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 488._o then_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n &_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o how_o can_v either_o they_o geve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o bestow_v or_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o in_o deed_n such_o bestow_v of_o gift_n have_v be_v very_o childish_a thus_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n hardinge_n free_o even_o at_o the_o sight_n have_v yield_v we_o back_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o year_n towards_o the_o reckon_v before_o we_o pass_v further_o let_v we_o ãâã_d what_o credit_n the_o pope_n himself_o geve_v to_o this_o council_n of_o 630._o ventilata_fw-la father_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o apostolic_a âee_n of_o rome_n in_o part_n allow_v it_o not_o for_o that_o thing_n be_v there_o bear_v out_o by_o inordinate_a presumption_n pope_n leo_n accuse_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o ambition_n and_o wilful_a rashness_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la be_v receive_v against_o all_o those_o .630_o bishop_n &_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o counsel_n when_o they_o listen_v but_o yâ_z law_n say_v absurdun_n videtur_fw-la licere_fw-la eidem_fw-la partim_fw-la comprobare_fw-la iudicium_fw-la defuncti_fw-la partim_fw-la eveââere_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v in_o part_n allow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o make_v for_o he_o and_o in_o part_n overthrow_v it_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o he_o but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v caius_n of_o what_o credit_n so_o ever_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o give_v leo_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n either_o give_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o council_n certain_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v extant_a abroad_o both_o write_v and_o print_v &_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v why_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v either_o the_o place_n or_z the_o canon_n or_o the_o word_n at_z the_o least_z why_o geve_v he_o no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v find_v perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v this_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o some_o heretic_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o of_o that_o whole_a council_n only_o six_o line_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o example_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o council_n remain_v safe_a or_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o pope_n claim_v his_o title_n shall_v so_o negligent_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o in_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v shall_v stand_v whole_a m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o other_o council_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o but_o only_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v find_v but_o s._n gregory_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o .630_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v a_o untrueth_n to_o beguile_v the_o reader_n for_o gregory_n say_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n salute_v entitle_v proclaim_v or_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o name_n only_o he_o say_v romano_n pontifici_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la 36._o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o offer_v to_o call_v he_o so_o but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o so_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v not_o therefore_o m._n harding_n herein_o overreatch_v &_o mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v further_a that_o neither_o leo_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nomen_fw-la will_v ever_o receive_v that_o arrogant_a and_o ungodly_a name_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o withstand_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o use_v that_o name_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o loose_v it_o by_o non_fw-fr usure_v m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o be_v only_o their_o humility_n and_o not_o want_n of_o right_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v serui_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n uery_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o gregory_n who_o first_o use_v these_o word_n as_o his_o familiar_a stile_n name_v himself_o so_o without_o hypocrisy_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o continual_a travail_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o complain_v veni_fw-la in_o altitudinem_fw-la maris_fw-la 25._o &_o tempestas_fw-la demersit_fw-la i_o i_o âm_n come_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o tempest_n have_v drown_v i_o up_o so_o s._n augustine_n long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v use_v sometime_o the_o like_a stile_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o 1._o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la christi_fw-la seruorumque_fw-la christi_fw-la augustine_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n servant_n but_o he_o that_o neither_o feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o plow_v the_o lord_n ground_n nor_o dress_v his_o uineâ_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o confort_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v that_o be_v carry_v on_o high_a through_o the_o street_n on_o noble_a man_n back_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n for_o holiness_n that_o cause_v that_o noble_a prince_n the_o french_a king_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n the_o emperor_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n of_o kiss_n his_o shoe_n that_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o service_n or_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n how_o can_v he_o call_v himself_o either_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n servant_n without_o hypocrisy_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v open_a dissimulation_n &_o a_o childish_a plaie_v with_o word_n &_o a_o open_a mock_n of_o the_o world_n dion_n so_o one_o write_v of_o julius_n caesar_n deposuit_fw-la nomen_fw-la dictaturae_fw-la at_o vim_o retinuit_fw-la he_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o dictator_n but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o he_o keapt_v stil._n appianus_n so_o likewise_o say_v appianus_n the_o prince_n of_o rome_n name_n themselves_o imperatores_fw-la emperor_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o government_n in_o the_o field_n &_o last_v but_o for_o yâ_z while_o but_o king_n
body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v then_o must_v he_o say_v christus_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la 3._o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n 23._o say_v then_o must_v he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v here_o m._n hardinge_n seeinge_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v good_a to_o heal_v it_o up_o with_o some_o plaster_n by_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a learned_a father_n saithe_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v there_o but_o not_o in_o any_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wise_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o all_o aduerbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o a_o quality_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n which_o thing_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n and_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o viriliter_fw-la virili_fw-la modo_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la muliebri_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o very_a canoniste_n say_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o eloquence_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la remunerator_fw-la nominun_n âª_o sed_fw-la aduerbiorum_fw-la god_n reward_v not_o noun_n but_o aduerbe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o dooinge_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dooinge_a but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o overlook_v and_o to_o master_v the_o grammar_n rule_v for_o onlesse_a we_o make_v noun_n aduerbe_n and_o aduerbe_n noun_n these_o man_n divinity_n can_v stand_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v divise_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o must_v our_o child_n learn_v for_o their_o pleasure_n a_o new_a grammar_n but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a learned_a father_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v thus_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o be_v their_o word_n what_o be_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o word_n how_o can_v they_o be_v allow_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v so_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o imagine_v both_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o say_v and_o also_o exposition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o so_o saieinge_v so_o montanus_n the_o blind_a senator_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n highe_o commend_v the_o great_a mullet_n that_o he_o hear_v say_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o and_o show_v how_o round_o how_o fair_a how_o fat_a it_o be_v how_o it_o fill_v the_o charger_n and_o how_o it_o lie_v and_o evermore_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o mullet_n there_o but_o far_o beneath_o at_o the_o low_a end_n reason_n will_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v first_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o gheasse_v the_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 132_o term_n and_o the_o father_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o withstand_v and_o stoppinge_v objection_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o about_o that_o time_n 133_o berengaââ_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n which_o then_o soon_o confute_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o first_o author_n abjure_v and_o recant_v now_o be_v with_o no_o less_o wickedness_n but_o more_o busy_o and_o more_o earnest_o set_v forth_o again_o the_o doctor_n that_o sithence_o have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n herein_o have_v 134_o never_o more_o often_o use_v the_o term_n before_o mention_v than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v within_o m._n juelles_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o will_v no_o less_o have_v use_v they_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o time_n and_o albeit_o these_o term_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a as_o use_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o m._n jewel_n saithe_v more_o bold_o then_o true_o and_o therefore_o more_o rash_o then_o wise_o yet_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v be_v universal_a and_o old_a very_o no_o less_o old_a then_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n and_o easy_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n but_o what_o privy_a mystery_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v m._n hardinge_n doctor_n not_o name_n or_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o name_v his_o own_o father_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o out_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v when_o and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o &_o be_v now_o esteem_v emonge_o the_o learned_a but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o these_o good_a father_n live_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v as_o thomas_n duns_n ockam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la and_o such_o other_o these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a father_n by_o who_o he_o claim_v his_o new_a doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v upright_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n how_o his_o tale_n hang_v together_o division_n for_o before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v and_o say_v this_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o messalians_n be_v repress_v and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o one_o johannes_n scotus_n scotus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o scholar_n unto_o beda_n and_o one_o bertramus_n bertramus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o m._n hardinge_n assuer_v it_o that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la whole_a judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o consider_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o eucharistiae_fw-la thus_o therefore_o berengarius_fw-la write_v as_o his_o great_a adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o per-consecrationem_a altaris_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la desinant_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n not_o that_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o become_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sacramenti_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o âigââ_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâinge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o âeo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v âª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâa_fw-la hâc_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o âwoo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâsse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n âª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n